US20160009723A1 - Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase - Google Patents
Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20160009723A1 US20160009723A1 US14/800,029 US201514800029A US2016009723A1 US 20160009723 A1 US20160009723 A1 US 20160009723A1 US 201514800029 A US201514800029 A US 201514800029A US 2016009723 A1 US2016009723 A1 US 2016009723A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- compound
- aliphatic
- nitrogen
- group
- sulfur
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 0 *C1=CNC2=C1N=C([1*])C=N2 Chemical compound *C1=CNC2=C1N=C([1*])C=N2 0.000 description 29
- PFYPDUUXDADWKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C1=CC=CC=N1 Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC=CC=N1 PFYPDUUXDADWKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FLRFBZHWJBEEAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C#CC2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C#CC2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1 FLRFBZHWJBEEAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- JYQCDOZYEPKDKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1=C(N(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N1 Chemical compound C#CC1=C(N(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N1 JYQCDOZYEPKDKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CKPMSTXKNKDNPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.CC.CC(C)C Chemical compound C.CC.CC(C)C CKPMSTXKNKDNPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZITUZSDWRQBNCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.CC.CC(C)c1ccccc1 Chemical compound C.CC.CC(C)c1ccccc1 ZITUZSDWRQBNCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SLMFWJQZLPEDDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC#CC(C)C Chemical compound CC#CC(C)C SLMFWJQZLPEDDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RIHNVSBBUATNJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C1=CC(C(C)C)=NC1.CC(C)C1=CC=C(C(C)C)C1.CC(C)C1=CCC(C(C)C)=C1.CC(C)C1=CCC(C(C)C)=N1.CC(C)C1=CN=C(C(C)C)C1.CC(C)C1=NC(C(C)C)=NC1.CC(C)C1=NN=C(C(C)C)C1.CC(C)C1=NN=N(C(C)C)N1 Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC(C(C)C)=NC1.CC(C)C1=CC=C(C(C)C)C1.CC(C)C1=CCC(C(C)C)=C1.CC(C)C1=CCC(C(C)C)=N1.CC(C)C1=CN=C(C(C)C)C1.CC(C)C1=NC(C(C)C)=NC1.CC(C)C1=NN=C(C(C)C)C1.CC(C)C1=NN=N(C(C)C)N1 RIHNVSBBUATNJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VNEOIPHLJFACBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C1=CC(C(C)C)=NC1.CC(C)C1=NC(C(C)C)=NC1.CC(C)C1=NN=C(C(C)C)C1 Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC(C(C)C)=NC1.CC(C)C1=NC(C(C)C)=NC1.CC(C)C1=NN=C(C(C)C)C1 VNEOIPHLJFACBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UYZGZIDMGPKOKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C1=CC(C(C)C)=NC=N1.CC(C)C1=CN=CC(C(C)C)=C1.CC(C)C1=NC(C(C)C)=NC=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC(C(C)C)=NC=N1.CC(C)C1=CN=CC(C(C)C)=C1.CC(C)C1=NC(C(C)C)=NC=C1 UYZGZIDMGPKOKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LTRDTHLAKOBLDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C1=CC=C(S(C)(=O)=O)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC=C(S(C)(=O)=O)C=C1 LTRDTHLAKOBLDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KXQVSLNZJKDZGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C1=CC=C2CC=CC2=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC=C2CC=CC2=C1 KXQVSLNZJKDZGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QCEFTGHIXRHYPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C1=CCC(C(C)C)=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CCC(C(C)C)=C1 QCEFTGHIXRHYPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CHRAHEAMXJUXTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC(C3=CC=CC=C3)=NO2)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC(C3=CC=CC=C3)=NO2)C=C1 CHRAHEAMXJUXTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZEPUGGOMLEROV-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC=CN=C2)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC=CN=C2)C=C1 VZEPUGGOMLEROV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OJAVODNWHOZLEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc12)cnc1[nH]cc2C#C)(=O)=O Chemical compound CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc12)cnc1[nH]cc2C#C)(=O)=O OJAVODNWHOZLEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SWNVKLSEVKPCBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc1c(C#C[Si](C)(C)C)c2)cnc1[n]2S(c1ccc(C)cc1)(=O)=O)(=O)=O Chemical compound CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc1c(C#C[Si](C)(C)C)c2)cnc1[n]2S(c1ccc(C)cc1)(=O)=O)(=O)=O SWNVKLSEVKPCBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YLHPKRURHCBANF-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(N)C1=CC(C2=NOC(C3=CNC4=C3N=C(C3=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C3)C=N4)=C2)=CC=C1 Chemical compound CC(N)C1=CC(C2=NOC(C3=CNC4=C3N=C(C3=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C3)C=N4)=C2)=CC=C1 YLHPKRURHCBANF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZOMLXWKXKNMASJ-OHENRDTHSA-N CC.CC(C)C1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)[Y]1 Chemical compound CC.CC(C)C1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)[Y]1 ZOMLXWKXKNMASJ-OHENRDTHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UOIAXLCGKCHTHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC.CC.CC.CC(C)C1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)N1.CC(C)C1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1.CC(C)C1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)S1 Chemical compound CC.CC.CC.CC(C)C1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)N1.CC(C)C1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1.CC(C)C1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)S1 UOIAXLCGKCHTHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WALDCJHAYVYTIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC(C)C1=C2C=CC=NC2=CC=C1.CC(C)C1=C2C=CC=NC2=CC=C1.CC(C)C1=C2C=CCC2=NC=C1.CC(C)C1=C2OCCOC2=CS1.CC(C)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)N1.CC(C)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)N1.CC(C)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1.CC(C)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)S1.CC(C)C1=CC=C2C=CNC2=C1.CC(C)C1=CC=C2N=CC=CC2=C1.CC(C)C1=CN=C2CC=CC2=C1.CC(C)C1=CSC2=CC=CC=C21 Chemical compound CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC.CC(C)C1=C2C=CC=NC2=CC=C1.CC(C)C1=C2C=CC=NC2=CC=C1.CC(C)C1=C2C=CCC2=NC=C1.CC(C)C1=C2OCCOC2=CS1.CC(C)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)N1.CC(C)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)N1.CC(C)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1.CC(C)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)S1.CC(C)C1=CC=C2C=CNC2=C1.CC(C)C1=CC=C2N=CC=CC2=C1.CC(C)C1=CN=C2CC=CC2=C1.CC(C)C1=CSC2=CC=CC=C21 WALDCJHAYVYTIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AZFZOEBCFFCBST-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1=C(N(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N1.CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC(Br)=C(N)N=C2)C=C1.CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC(C#C[Si](C)(C)C)=C(N(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)N=C2)C=C1.CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC(C#C[Si](C)(C)C)=C(N)N=C2)C=C1.CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC=C(N)N=C2)C=C1.NC1=CN=C(Br)C=N1 Chemical compound C#CC1=C(N(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N1.CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC(Br)=C(N)N=C2)C=C1.CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC(C#C[Si](C)(C)C)=C(N(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)N=C2)C=C1.CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC(C#C[Si](C)(C)C)=C(N)N=C2)C=C1.CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC=C(N)N=C2)C=C1.NC1=CN=C(Br)C=N1 AZFZOEBCFFCBST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BOEISWQEVIMBHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1=C(N)N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N1 Chemical compound C#CC1=C(N)N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N1 BOEISWQEVIMBHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XQAGHBGHUNFORS-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1=C(N)N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N1.CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3)C=C1.CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3I)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(I)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1 Chemical compound C#CC1=C(N)N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N1.CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3)C=C1.CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3I)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(I)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1 XQAGHBGHUNFORS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NHSNAEZQCZRWAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1=CN(S(=O)(=O)C2=CC=C(C)C=C2)C2=C1N=C(C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C1)C=N2 Chemical compound C#CC1=CN(S(=O)(=O)C2=CC=C(C)C=C2)C2=C1N=C(C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C1)C=N2 NHSNAEZQCZRWAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ISKWJXWQUHUBEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1=CN(S(=O)(=O)C2=CC=C(C)C=C2)C2=C1N=C(C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C1)C=N2.CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC(C3=CC=CC=C3)=NO2)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(C3=CC(C4=CC=CC=C4)=NO3)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1 Chemical compound C#CC1=CN(S(=O)(=O)C2=CC=C(C)C=C2)C2=C1N=C(C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C1)C=N2.CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC(C3=CC=CC=C3)=NO2)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(C3=CC(C4=CC=CC=C4)=NO3)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1 ISKWJXWQUHUBEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MJZCONVTTGUGHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1=CNC2=C1N=C(C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C1)C=N2.CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(C#C[Si](C)(C)C)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(I)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1.NC1=CN=C(Br)C=N1 Chemical compound C#CC1=CNC2=C1N=C(C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C1)C=N2.CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(C#C[Si](C)(C)C)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(I)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1.NC1=CN=C(Br)C=N1 MJZCONVTTGUGHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FWJMZZABSOCTGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1=CC=NC=C1.CC.CC.CC(C)C1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)N1 Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1.CC.CC.CC(C)C1=NC2=C(C=CC=C2)N1 FWJMZZABSOCTGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NIYUQKIPKHQZPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=NO)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C1 Chemical compound CC(=NO)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C1 NIYUQKIPKHQZPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YRPBWNJTXKYLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=NO)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C1.CC(=O)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C1.CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C1.CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C=NO)=C1.CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C=O)=C1.CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(CO)=C1.CC(N)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C1.Cl Chemical compound CC(=NO)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C1.CC(=O)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C1.CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C1.CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C=NO)=C1.CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C=O)=C1.CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(CO)=C1.CC(N)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C1.Cl YRPBWNJTXKYLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NULKSEGSNQPRNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C1=CC(C(C)C)=NC1.CC(C)C1=CC=C(C(C)C)C1.CC(C)C1=CCC(C(C)C)=C1.CC(C)C1=CCC(C(C)C)=N1.CC(C)C1=CN=C(C(C)C)C1.CC(C)C1=NC(C(C)C)=NC1.CC(C)C1=NN=C(C(C)C)C1 Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC(C(C)C)=NC1.CC(C)C1=CC=C(C(C)C)C1.CC(C)C1=CCC(C(C)C)=C1.CC(C)C1=CCC(C(C)C)=N1.CC(C)C1=CN=C(C(C)C)C1.CC(C)C1=NC(C(C)C)=NC1.CC(C)C1=NN=C(C(C)C)C1 NULKSEGSNQPRNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UHFLYLOLWUWMNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C1=CN=C(O)C=C1.CC(C)C1=CNC(=O)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CN=C(O)C=C1.CC(C)C1=CNC(=O)C=C1 UHFLYLOLWUWMNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HEAPIRHYQPXIQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C1=NC(C(C)C)=NC1 Chemical compound CC(C)C1=NC(C(C)C)=NC1 HEAPIRHYQPXIQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZGVQPESUNXFUMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)CC1CCCC(C)C1 Chemical compound CC(C)CC1CCCC(C)C1 ZGVQPESUNXFUMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NDORETJAOJBQDJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=CN=C3CC=C(C4=CNN=C4)C3=N2)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=CN=C3CC=C(C4=CNN=C4)C3=N2)C=C1 NDORETJAOJBQDJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZWFMJXHMFZUBMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=N/C3=C(\N=C/2)NC=C3C2=C3C=CC=CC3=CN=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=N/C3=C(\N=C/2)NC=C3C2=C3C=CC=CC3=CN=C2)C=C1.[HH] ZWFMJXHMFZUBMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NKWFPCGCUYSAHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=N/C3=C(\N=C/2)NC=C3C2=C3C=CC=CC3=NC=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=N/C3=C(\N=C/2)NC=C3C2=C3C=CC=CC3=NC=C2)C=C1.[HH] NKWFPCGCUYSAHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FFIDTZAITBMDTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=N/C3=C(\N=C/2)NC=C3C2=C3C=CN=CC3=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=N/C3=C(\N=C/2)NC=C3C2=C3C=CN=CC3=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH] FFIDTZAITBMDTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZKPLODYBGDYPHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC(Br)=C(N)N=C2)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC(Br)=C(N)N=C2)C=C1 ZKPLODYBGDYPHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LJTFRRWCDWVKQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC(C#C[Si](C)(C)C)=C(N(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)N=C2)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC(C#C[Si](C)(C)C)=C(N(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)N=C2)C=C1 LJTFRRWCDWVKQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IHHRMSMAHWDEBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC(C#C[Si](C)(C)C)=C(N)N=C2)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC(C#C[Si](C)(C)C)=C(N)N=C2)C=C1 IHHRMSMAHWDEBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YELWELOTBBEBTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3)C=C1 YELWELOTBBEBTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AMWGZNNAKDGLIE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C#CC2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(C#CC3=CC=CC=C3)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(I)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1.NC1=CN=C(Br)C=N1 Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C#CC2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(C#CC3=CC=CC=C3)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(I)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1.NC1=CN=C(Br)C=N1 AMWGZNNAKDGLIE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FAUREYOPPHXRJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(C#N)C=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(C#N)C=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH] FAUREYOPPHXRJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NHJPMWIIGOIBBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(C(=O)N(C)C)C=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(C(=O)N(C)C)C=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH] NHJPMWIIGOIBBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TVYLDJCRKBMBNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(C(=O)O)C=CS2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(C(=O)O)C=CS2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] TVYLDJCRKBMBNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DBYFAFDIILEFQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(C(N)=O)C=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH].[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(C(N)=O)C=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH].[HH].[HH] DBYFAFDIILEFQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LWKAFNAGKSAFMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(CO)C=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(CO)C=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] LWKAFNAGKSAFMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YRPPFZNYDOMHJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(F)N=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(F)N=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH] YRPPFZNYDOMHJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMZANEPDWQSEMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(NC(=O)C(C)(C)C)N=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(NC(=O)C(C)(C)C)N=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] BMZANEPDWQSEMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RFRQHFARQAGRJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(O)C=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C(O)C=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] RFRQHFARQAGRJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IQYKUTKUXOOBHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C/C3=C(\C=C/2)NC=C3)C=C1.[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C/C3=C(\C=C/2)NC=C3)C=C1.[HH].[HH] IQYKUTKUXOOBHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IJUKOCXLEQIYMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C/C=C3\C=CN(C)\C3=C\2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C/C=C3\C=CN(C)\C3=C\2)C=C1.[HH] IJUKOCXLEQIYMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NCHVDZLGESZARJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C/N=C3\NC=C\C3=C\2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C/N=C3\NC=C\C3=C\2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] NCHVDZLGESZARJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QZSZKYJIQJZZHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C3OCCOC3=CS2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C3OCCOC3=CS2)C=C1.[HH] QZSZKYJIQJZZHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SCNPCFIHBPQRTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C3\C=CN\C3=C/C=C\2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=C3\C=CN\C3=C/C=C\2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] SCNPCFIHBPQRTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VSQZPLNSHLVQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC(C3=NN=NN3)=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC(C3=NN=NN3)=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH] VSQZPLNSHLVQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SSCJBZLRZZQRCV-UFRNLTNDSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC(O[C@H](C)C3=C(Cl)C=CC=C3)=C(C(=O)O)S2)C=C1.[HH].[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC(O[C@H](C)C3=C(Cl)C=CC=C3)=C(C(=O)O)S2)C=C1.[HH].[HH].[HH] SSCJBZLRZZQRCV-UFRNLTNDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SBLGWHJNAQZVEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC3=C(C=C2)N=CC=C3)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC3=C(C=C2)N=CC=C3)C=C1.[HH] SBLGWHJNAQZVEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PZLXAKBRZYXGMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3Cl)N2C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3Cl)N2C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C=C1.[HH] PZLXAKBRZYXGMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FMVJAZIURMDPCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC3=CC(Br)=CC=C3S2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC3=CC(Br)=CC=C3S2)C=C1.[HH] FMVJAZIURMDPCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVIHOWYSWYHZBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC3=CC(F)=CC=C3N2C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC3=CC(F)=CC=C3N2C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C=C1.[HH] LVIHOWYSWYHZBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QNXDCLYHOXFCCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC3=CC=CC=C3N2C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC3=CC=CC=C3N2C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C=C1.[HH] QNXDCLYHOXFCCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KODJLRRBTIQOJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC3=CC=CC=C3O2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC3=CC=CC=C3O2)C=C1.[HH] KODJLRRBTIQOJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DMRAQWITCWGEKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC3=CC=CC=C3S2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC3=CC=CC=C3S2)C=C1.[HH] DMRAQWITCWGEKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MQFJLRMKYHILBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC=C(C(=O)O)S2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC=C(C(=O)O)S2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] MQFJLRMKYHILBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ATFAECMMZGUWBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC=C(C3=NN=NN3)C=C2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC=C(C3=NN=NN3)C=C2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] ATFAECMMZGUWBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HIJHRTXOGMBGTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1.[HH] HIJHRTXOGMBGTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXJAHCHYBSXQFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC=CN=C2)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(C3=CC=CN=C3)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC=CN=C2)C=C1.CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(C3=CC=CN=C3)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1 PXJAHCHYBSXQFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QAYHNJAHFQRGKM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC=NC=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CC=NC=C2)C=C1.[HH] QAYHNJAHFQRGKM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NULHCYKPUPPTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CN(C)N=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CN(C)N=C2)C=C1.[HH] NULHCYKPUPPTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DUUWVZPHFVCHTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CN(S(=O)(=O)C3=CC=CC=C3)C3=C2C=CC=C3)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CN(S(=O)(=O)C3=CC=CC=C3)C3=C2C=CC=C3)C=C1.[HH] DUUWVZPHFVCHTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BSECKDSQGZCHJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CN=C(F)C=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CN=C(F)C=C2)C=C1.[HH] BSECKDSQGZCHJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UJHZONGGIFYUIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CN=C(N(C)C)C=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CN=C(N(C)C)C=C2)C=C1.[HH] UJHZONGGIFYUIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YZTUGPYWRPJYNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CN=C(OCCCN(C)C)C=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CN=C(OCCCN(C)C)C=C2)C=C1.[HH] YZTUGPYWRPJYNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IFDOVQNJPIOXDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CN=CC(C(C)(C)O)=C2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CN=CC(C(C)(C)O)=C2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] IFDOVQNJPIOXDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DVZIWRXVODNSBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CN=CC(S(C)(=O)=O)=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CN=CC(S(C)(=O)=O)=C2)C=C1.[HH] DVZIWRXVODNSBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIJTYBTUEJQRIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CSC(C(=O)O)=C2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CSC(C(=O)O)=C2)C=C1.[HH].[HH] QIJTYBTUEJQRIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RHKKEWDQRYUTAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CSC3=C2C=CC=C3)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CSC3=C2C=CC=C3)C=C1.[HH] RHKKEWDQRYUTAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YPJMSCYPUFULMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CSC=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CSC=C2)C=C1.[HH] YPJMSCYPUFULMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ORYXHYWKUSIDCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CSC=C2C#N)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=CSC=C2C#N)C=C1.[HH] ORYXHYWKUSIDCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VFZXJDAMXFBJLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=NN(C)C=C2)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3C2=NN(C)C=C2)C=C1.[HH] VFZXJDAMXFBJLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DYIQWGAIZIXMGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3I)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC3=C(N=C2)NC=C3I)C=C1 DYIQWGAIZIXMGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RNUISLDYSLQKFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC=C(N)N=C2)C=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C2=NC=C(N)N=C2)C=C1 RNUISLDYSLQKFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JGUDKONWPWBIBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc12)cnc1[nH]cc2-c1cccc(-c2nnn[nH]2)c1)(=O)=O Chemical compound CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc12)cnc1[nH]cc2-c1cccc(-c2nnn[nH]2)c1)(=O)=O JGUDKONWPWBIBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BXMWIXJTMZUGDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc12)cnc1[nH]cc2-c1ccccc1C#N)(=O)=O Chemical compound CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc12)cnc1[nH]cc2-c1ccccc1C#N)(=O)=O BXMWIXJTMZUGDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HGYROPNDXQMABN-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc12)cnc1[nH]cc2-c1cccnc1F)(=O)=O Chemical compound CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc12)cnc1[nH]cc2-c1cccnc1F)(=O)=O HGYROPNDXQMABN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JYMAJNDCJQYOEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc12)cnc1[nH]cc2-c1ccncc1)(=O)=O Chemical compound CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc12)cnc1[nH]cc2-c1ccncc1)(=O)=O JYMAJNDCJQYOEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OCDUBIHPJUEXCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc12)cnc1[nH]cc2-c1cnc(C)cc1)(=O)=O Chemical compound CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc12)cnc1[nH]cc2-c1cnc(C)cc1)(=O)=O OCDUBIHPJUEXCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HHIHBYDZFWFJHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc12)cnc1[nH]cc2-c1cnc(N)nc1)(=O)=O Chemical compound CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc12)cnc1[nH]cc2-c1cnc(N)nc1)(=O)=O HHIHBYDZFWFJHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZRCMRGGCYGTKES-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc1c(-c2cc(-c3ccccc3)n[o]2)c2)cnc1[n]2S(C1=CCC(C)(C)C=C1)(=O)=O)(=O)=O Chemical compound CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc1c(-c2cc(-c3ccccc3)n[o]2)c2)cnc1[n]2S(C1=CCC(C)(C)C=C1)(=O)=O)(=O)=O ZRCMRGGCYGTKES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AFSYUVYWRVWNIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc1c(I)c2)cnc1[n]2S(C1=CCC(C)(C)C=C1)(=O)=O)(=O)=O Chemical compound CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c(nc1c(I)c2)cnc1[n]2S(C1=CCC(C)(C)C=C1)(=O)=O)(=O)=O AFSYUVYWRVWNIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AKNQMGMXUYHWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c1cnc2[nH]cc(-c3cc(C4=CC=CC(C)C4)n[o]3)c2n1)(=O)=O Chemical compound CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c1cnc2[nH]cc(-c3cc(C4=CC=CC(C)C4)n[o]3)c2n1)(=O)=O AKNQMGMXUYHWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VCIUSSOUNCPBMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c1cnc2[nH]cc(-c3ccc(C(O)=O)[s]3)c2n1)(=O)=O Chemical compound CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c1cnc2[nH]cc(-c3ccc(C(O)=O)[s]3)c2n1)(=O)=O VCIUSSOUNCPBMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CNEQRGMRDPOFOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c1nc(c(-c2ccnc3c2cccc3)c[nH]2)c2nc1)(=O)=O Chemical compound CC(C)S(c(cc1)ccc1-c1nc(c(-c2ccnc3c2cccc3)c[nH]2)c2nc1)(=O)=O CNEQRGMRDPOFOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IJFNLMMBXMIVFA-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C1 Chemical compound CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C1 IJFNLMMBXMIVFA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PEEJDDWVVBVURW-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C(Cl)=NO)=C1 Chemical compound CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C(Cl)=NO)=C1 PEEJDDWVVBVURW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JUPJASCVRLIVCI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C(Cl)=NO)=C1.CC(N)C1=CC(C2=NOC(C3=CNC4=C3N=C(C3=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C3)C=N4)=C2)=CC=C1.CC(NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC(C2=NOC(C3=CNC4=C3N=C(C3=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C3)C=N4)=C2)=CC=C1 Chemical compound CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C(Cl)=NO)=C1.CC(N)C1=CC(C2=NOC(C3=CNC4=C3N=C(C3=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C3)C=N4)=C2)=CC=C1.CC(NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC(C2=NOC(C3=CNC4=C3N=C(C3=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C3)C=N4)=C2)=CC=C1 JUPJASCVRLIVCI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UKGNATKUROFCOM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C=NO)=C1 Chemical compound CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C=NO)=C1 UKGNATKUROFCOM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VKGFOYAPWMGBIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C=O)=C1 Chemical compound CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(C=O)=C1 VKGFOYAPWMGBIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JVLRDHPXZOQUDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(CO)=C1 Chemical compound CC(CC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC=CC(CO)=C1 JVLRDHPXZOQUDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NSRCJWRFTUMEEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(N)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C1.Cl Chemical compound CC(N)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C1.Cl NSRCJWRFTUMEEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DCXPWFNZWAGFAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC(C2=NOC(C3=CNC4=C3N=C(C3=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C3)C=N4)=C2)=CC=C1 Chemical compound CC(NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1=CC(C2=NOC(C3=CNC4=C3N=C(C3=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C3)C=N4)=C2)=CC=C1 DCXPWFNZWAGFAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YITPUAAJFMOGCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(OC1=C(C(=O)O)SC(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)=C1)C1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1.[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC(OC1=C(C(=O)O)SC(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)=C1)C1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1.[HH].[HH] YITPUAAJFMOGCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NFVYWFPXLGTBOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)SC=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC1=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)SC=C1.[HH] NFVYWFPXLGTBOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CSHIOXPLXUJYEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)S1.[HH] Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)S1.[HH] CSHIOXPLXUJYEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WMRHWDKDLHOEGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(C#CC3=CC=CC=C3)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1 Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(C#CC3=CC=CC=C3)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1 WMRHWDKDLHOEGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ICUKJKOAJOTBDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(C3=CC(C4=CC=CC=C4)=NO3)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1 Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(C3=CC(C4=CC=CC=C4)=NO3)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1 ICUKJKOAJOTBDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VGRJXWWNJYDJIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(C3=CC=CN=C3)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1 Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(C3=CC=CN=C3)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1 VGRJXWWNJYDJIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NHJOQRHVZPJISP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(I)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1 Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)N2C=C(I)C3=C2N=CC(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)=N3)C=C1 NHJOQRHVZPJISP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OXXLIPQCIAJURJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CSC=C1C1=CNC2=C1N=C(C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C1)C=N2.[HH] Chemical compound CC1=CSC=C1C1=CNC2=C1N=C(C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C1)C=N2.[HH] OXXLIPQCIAJURJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IVWUTAQJPJYGLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=NC=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound CC1=NC=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=C1.[HH] IVWUTAQJPJYGLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PBTJWYUZHJORJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=NNC(C)=C1C1=CNC2=C1N=C(C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C1)C=N2.[HH].[HH] Chemical compound CC1=NNC(C)=C1C1=CNC2=C1N=C(C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C1)C=N2.[HH].[HH] PBTJWYUZHJORJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AUFFAEBEUKOBKD-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=NOC(C)=C1C1=CNC2=C1N=C(C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C1)C=N2.[HH] Chemical compound CC1=NOC(C)=C1C1=CNC2=C1N=C(C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C1)C=N2.[HH] AUFFAEBEUKOBKD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AGTGQQXZLYJJRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCCC1(CC(C)C)CCNC1 Chemical compound CCCC1(CC(C)C)CCNC1 AGTGQQXZLYJJRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FSZZFVWWIJGBPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCCN1CCC(C(C)C)CC1 Chemical compound CCCN1CCC(C(C)C)CC1 FSZZFVWWIJGBPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IFPOCJAXMMQNCI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCN1C=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=N1.[HH] Chemical compound CCN1C=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=N1.[HH] IFPOCJAXMMQNCI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZDOVWIMGUPYMRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=C(C)C=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=N1.[HH] Chemical compound COC1=C(C)C=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=N1.[HH] ZDOVWIMGUPYMRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KTESAGABTMIUQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=CC=C1.[HH] Chemical compound COC1=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=CC=C1.[HH] KTESAGABTMIUQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZFJIOOMUQIRNSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=CC=N1.[HH] Chemical compound COC1=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=CC=N1.[HH] ZFJIOOMUQIRNSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NUEAYUHAPURYPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=CC(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)=C(F)C=N1.[HH] Chemical compound COC1=CC(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)=C(F)C=N1.[HH] NUEAYUHAPURYPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PRRYSEOVTITNIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=CC=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=C1.[HH] PRRYSEOVTITNIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HIWHCJPDAFJXTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=CC=C2C(=C1)C=C(C1=CNC3=C1N=C(C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C1)C=N3)N2C(=O)OC(C)(C)C.[HH] Chemical compound COC1=CC=C2C(=C1)C=C(C1=CNC3=C1N=C(C1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C1)C=N3)N2C(=O)OC(C)(C)C.[HH] HIWHCJPDAFJXTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HMLMLMBYRCXLDC-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=CC=CC(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)=C1.[HH] Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)=C1.[HH] HMLMLMBYRCXLDC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JCJMXJGGSYCUHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=CC=CC(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)=N1.[HH] Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)=N1.[HH] JCJMXJGGSYCUHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GOYULJQSXYAZQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=NC(OC)=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=N1.[HH] Chemical compound COC1=NC(OC)=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=N1.[HH] GOYULJQSXYAZQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KYFFHTYFRCFZNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=NC=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=C1.[HH] Chemical compound COC1=NC=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=C1.[HH] KYFFHTYFRCFZNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AUKYFPNVHKVQBS-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=NC=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=N1.[HH] Chemical compound COC1=NC=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=N1.[HH] AUKYFPNVHKVQBS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DJCHZXUUDGEDNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=NC=CC(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)=C1.[HH] Chemical compound COC1=NC=CC(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)=C1.[HH] DJCHZXUUDGEDNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VTQNGEZDNBIVIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N COCC1=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=CC=C1.[HH] Chemical compound COCC1=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=CC=C1.[HH] VTQNGEZDNBIVIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OIIVMICHKUQMMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N [HH].[HH].[H]NC1=CN=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=N1 Chemical compound [HH].[HH].[H]NC1=CN=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=N1 OIIVMICHKUQMMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ULPWXSWINAUZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N [HH].[HH].[H]NC1=NC=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=C1 Chemical compound [HH].[HH].[H]NC1=NC=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=C1 ULPWXSWINAUZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BDURTKOMIQYJSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N [HH].[HH].[H]NC1=NC=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=N1 Chemical compound [HH].[HH].[H]NC1=NC=C(C2=CNC3=C2N=C(C2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)C(C)C)C=C2)C=N3)C=N1 BDURTKOMIQYJSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
- A61K31/4985—Pyrazines or piperazines ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic ring systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K45/00—Medicinal preparations containing active ingredients not provided for in groups A61K31/00 - A61K41/00
- A61K45/06—Mixtures of active ingredients without chemical characterisation, e.g. antiphlogistics and cardiaca
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61N—ELECTROTHERAPY; MAGNETOTHERAPY; RADIATION THERAPY; ULTRASOUND THERAPY
- A61N5/00—Radiation therapy
- A61N5/10—X-ray therapy; Gamma-ray therapy; Particle-irradiation therapy
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D495/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D495/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D495/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61N—ELECTROTHERAPY; MAGNETOTHERAPY; RADIATION THERAPY; ULTRASOUND THERAPY
- A61N5/00—Radiation therapy
- A61N5/10—X-ray therapy; Gamma-ray therapy; Particle-irradiation therapy
- A61N2005/1092—Details
- A61N2005/1098—Enhancing the effect of the particle by an injected agent or implanted device
Definitions
- ATR (“ATM and Rad3 related”) kinase is a protein kinase involved in cellular responses to DNA damage.
- ATR kinase acts with ATM (“ataxia telangiectasia mutated”) kinase and many other proteins to regulate a cell's response to DNA damage, commonly referred to as the DNA Damage Response (“DDR”).
- the DDR stimulates DNA repair, promotes survival and stalls cell cycle progression by activating cell cycle checkpoints, which provide time for repair. Without the DDR, cells are much more sensitive to DNA damage and readily die from DNA lesions induced by endogenous cellular processes such as DNA replication or exogenous DNA damaging agents commonly used in cancer therapy.
- Healthy cells can rely on a host of different proteins for DNA repair including the DDR kinase ATR. In some cases these proteins can compensate for one another by activating functionally redundant DNA repair processes. On the contrary, many cancer cells harbour defects in some of their DNA repair processes, such as ATM signaling, and therefore display a greater reliance on their remaining intact DNA repair proteins which include ATR.
- ATR has been implicated as a critical component of the DDR in response to disrupted DNA replication. As a result, these cancer cells are more dependent on ATR activity for survival than healthy cells. Accordingly, ATR inhibitors may be useful for cancer treatment, either used alone or in combination with DNA damaging agents, because they shut down a DNA repair mechanism that is more important for cellular survival in many cancer cells than in healthy normal cells.
- ATR inhibitors may be effective both as single agents and as potent sensitizers to radiotherapy or genotoxic chemotherapy.
- ATR peptide can be expressed and isolated using a variety of methods known in the literature (see e.g., Ünsal-Kaçmaz et al, PNAS 99: 10, pp 6673-6678, May 14, 2002; see also Kumagai et al. Cell 124, pp 943-955, Mar. 10, 2006; Unsal-Kacmaz et al. Molecular and Cellular Biology , February 2004, p 1292-1300; and Hall-Jackson et al. Oncogene 1999, 18, 6707-6713).
- the present invention relates to pyrrolopyrazine compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR protein kinase.
- the invention also relates to pharmaceutically acceptable compositions comprising the compounds of this invention; methods of treating of various diseases, disorders, and conditions using the compounds of this invention; processes for preparing the compounds of this invention; intermediates for the preparation of the compounds of this invention; and methods of using the compounds in in vitro applications, such as the study of kinases in biological and pathological phenomena; the study of intracellular signal transduction pathways mediated by such kinases; and the comparative evaluation of new kinase inhibitors.
- These compounds have an unexpected ability to treat cancer as single agents. These compounds also show surprising synergy with other cancer agents, such as cisplatin, in combination therapies.
- One aspect of this invention provides a compound of Formula I:
- R 1 is not optionally substituted phenyl
- A is a
- A is a
- a 1 is selected from the following:
- X 1 is O, NR, or S; R is H or C 1-6 alkyl.
- a 1 is selected from the following:
- X 1 is O, NR, or S; wherein R is H or C 1-6 alkyl. In other embodiments, A 1 is
- a 1 is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
- X 1 is S. In other embodiments, X 1 is O.
- a 1 groups can be bonded to the pyrrolopyrazine and Z 1 in at least two different ways. For example,
- X 1 is S or O. In other embodiments, X 1 is O.
- Z 1 is a 5-6 membered aromatic ring.
- Z 1 is phenyl.
- Z 1 is optionally substituted with 1-2 J 1 groups.
- J 1 is —CH 2 NHR′ or CHC 1-6 alkyl)NHR′.
- R′ is H (J 1 is —CH 2 NH 2 or CHC 1-6 alkyl)NH 2 ).
- Z 1 is COOH.
- Z 1 is C 1-6 alkyl.
- A is
- a 2 is a 6-membered heteroaryl having 1-2 nitrogen atoms. In other embodiments, A 2 is pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl. In some embodiments, A 2 is substituted with one occurrence of Z 2 . In some embodiments, the one occurrence of Z 2 is bonded at the 3-position of the 6-membered ring. In yet other embodiments, A 2 is selected from the following:
- a 2 is phenyl and Z 2 is CN, CH 2 OH, CH 2 OCH 3 , CONH 2 , CON(CH 3 ) 2 , OCH 3 , or tretrazolyl.
- A is a
- a 3 is an 8-10 membered bicyclic heteroaromatic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.
- said heteroaromatic ring is benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, azaindolyl, indolyl, indazolyl, benzothienyl, benzofuranyl, dihydrothienodioxinyl, quinolinyl, or isoquinolinyl.
- said heteroaromatic ring is benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, indolyl, indazolyl, benzothienyl, or benzofuranyl.
- A is
- A is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-phenyl
- Y is O, NR, or S; wherein R is H or C 1-4 alkyl.
- A is selected from the following:
- A is a
- Z 1 and Z 2 can be a C 1-10 aliphatic wherein 0-4 methylene units are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, C(O); a C 3-6 cycloalkyl, or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, N, or S. It shall be understood that when a methylene unit is replaced by a cyclic ring, such as a C 3-6 cycloalkyl or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic ring, the cyclic ring can be attached to the methylene units of the aliphatic chain via any two points of attachment on the ring.
- heterocyclic ring (piperidine) is replacing the first methylene unit of the C 4 aliphatic.
- the piperidine ring is bonded to its surrounding atoms via two points of attachment on ring: a carbon atom and a nitrogen atom.
- a C 5 aliphatic wherein one methylene unit (the second one, in this case) is replaced with a 5-membered heterocyclyl having one nitrogen atom could look like this:
- heterocyclic ring pyrrolidine
- a C 3 aliphatic wherein one methylene unit is replaced with a cyclohexyl could look like this:
- the cyclohexyl ring has replaced the second methylene unit of the aliphatic.
- the cyclohexyl ring is bonded to the surrounding methylene units of the aliphatic via two different carbon atoms of the cyclohexyl ring.
- Z 4 is a 5-6 membered aromatic ring. In other embodiments, Z 4 is phenyl.
- R 1 is C 1-6 alkyl. In some embodiments, R 1 is a monocyclic ring. In other embodiments, R 1 is a 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl. In yet other embodiments, R 1 is a 5-6 membered aromatic ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. In some embodiments, R 1 is phenyl, pyridinyl, or pyrimidinyl. In some embodiments, R 1 is phenyl.
- R 1 is substituted by one to two occurrences of J. In some embodiments, R 1 is substituted in the para position with J. In certain embodiments, J is V. In some embodiments, V is a C 1-6 aliphatic group wherein one methylene unit is optionally replaced with S(O) 2 . In some embodiments, V is —S(O) 2 (C 1-4 alkyl). In other embodiments, V is S(O) 2 CH(CH 3 ) 2 .
- J is CN and substituted in the ortho position.
- J is —(V) t —R 2 .
- V is —S(O) 2 .
- R 2 is a C 3-7 cycloalkyl or a 3-7 membered heterocyclyl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur.
- R 1 is phenyl substituted in the para position with J, wherein J is —S(O) 2 (C 1-4 alkyl).
- the variables are as depicted in the compounds of the disclosure including compounds in the tables above.
- a specified number range of atoms includes any integer therein.
- a group having from 1-4 atoms could have 1, 2, 3, or 4 atoms.
- compounds of the invention may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents, such as are illustrated generally herein, or as exemplified by particular classes, subclasses, and species of the invention.
- substituents such as are illustrated generally herein, or as exemplified by particular classes, subclasses, and species of the invention.
- phrase “optionally substituted” is used interchangeably with the phrase “substituted or unsubstituted.”
- substituted refers to the replacement of hydrogen radicals in a given structure with the radical of a specified substituent.
- an optionally substituted group may have a substituent at each substitutable position of the group, and when more than one position in any given structure may be substituted with more than one substituent selected from a specified group, the substituent may be either the same or different at every position.
- Combinations of substituents envisioned by this invention are preferably those that result in the formation of stable or chemically feasible compounds.
- a substituent connected by a bond drawn from the center of a ring means that the substituent can be bonded to any position in the ring.
- J 1 can be bonded to any position on the pyridyl ring.
- a bond drawn through both rings indicates that the substituent can be bonded from any position of the bicyclic ring.
- J 1 can be bonded to the 5-membered ring (on the nitrogen atom, for instance), and to the 6-membered ring.
- stable refers to compounds that are not substantially altered when subjected to conditions to allow for their production, detection, recovery, purification, and use for one or more of the purposes disclosed herein.
- a stable compound or chemically feasible compound is one that is not substantially altered when kept at a temperature of 40° C. or less, in the absence of moisture or other chemically reactive conditions, for at least a week.
- aliphatic or “aliphatic group”, as used herein, means a straight-chain (i.e., unbranched), branched, or cyclic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon chain that is completely saturated or that contains one or more units of unsaturation that has a single point of attachment to the rest of the molecule.
- aliphatic groups contain 1-20 aliphatic carbon atoms. In some embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-10 aliphatic carbon atoms. In other embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-8 aliphatic carbon atoms. In still other embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-6 aliphatic carbon atoms, and in yet other embodiments aliphatic groups contain 1-4 aliphatic carbon atoms. Aliphatic groups may be linear or branched, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, alkenyl, or alkynyl groups.
- Aliphatic groups may also be cyclic, or have a combination of linear or branched and cyclic groups. Examples of such types of aliphatic groups include, but are not limited to cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, —CH 2 -cyclopropyl, CH 2 CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-cyclohexyl.
- cycloaliphatic refers to a monocyclic C 3 -C 8 hydrocarbon or bicyclic C 8 -C 12 hydrocarbon that is completely saturated or that contains one or more units of unsaturation, but which is not aromatic, that has a single point of attachment to the rest of the molecule wherein any individual ring in said bicyclic ring system has 3-7 members.
- cycloaliphatic groups include, but are not limited to, cycloalkyl and cycloalkenyl groups. Specific examples include, but are not limited to, cyclohexyl, cyclopropenyl, and cyclobutyl.
- heterocycle means non-aromatic, monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring systems in which one or more ring members are an independently selected heteroatom.
- the “heterocycle”, “heterocyclyl”, or “heterocyclic” group has three to fourteen ring members in which one or more ring members is a heteroatom independently selected from oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, or phosphorus, and each ring in the system contains 3 to 7 ring members.
- heterocycles include, but are not limited to, 3-1H-benzimidazol-2-one, 3-(1-alkyl)-benzimidazol-2-one, 2-tetrahydrofuranyl, 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, 2-tetrahydrothiophenyl, 3-tetrahydrothiophenyl, 2-morpholino, 3-morpholino, 4-morpholino, 2-thiomorpholino, 3-thiomorpholino, 4-thiomorpholino, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl, 1-tetrahydropiperazinyl, 2-tetrahydropiperazinyl, 3-tetrahydropiperazinyl, 1-piperidinyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 1-pyrazolinyl, 3-pyrazolinyl, 4-pyrazolinyl, 5-pyrazolinyl, 1-piperidinyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidiny
- Cyclic groups (e.g. cycloaliphatic and heterocycles), can be linearly fused, bridged, or spirocyclic.
- heteroatom means one or more of oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, phosphorus, or silicon (including, any oxidized form of nitrogen, sulfur, phosphorus, or silicon; the quaternized form of any basic nitrogen or; a substitutable nitrogen of a heterocyclic ring, for example N (as in 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyrrolyl), NH (as in pyrrolidinyl) or NR + (as in N-substituted pyrrolidinyl)).
- unsaturated means that a moiety has one or more units of unsaturation.
- unsaturated groups can be partially unsaturated or fully unsaturated. Examples of partially unsaturated groups include, but are not limited to, butene, cyclohexene, and tetrahydropyridine.
- Fully unsaturated groups can be aromatic, anti-aromatic, or non-aromatic. Examples of fully unsaturated groups include, but are not limited to, phenyl, cyclooctatetraene, pyridyl, thienyl, and 1-methylpyridin-2(1H)-one.
- alkoxy refers to an alkyl group, as previously defined, attached through an oxygen (“alkoxy”) or sulfur (“thioalkyl”) atom.
- haloalkyl mean alkyl, alkenyl or alkoxy, as the case may be, substituted with one or more halogen atoms.
- This term includes perfluorinated alkyl groups, such as —CF 3 and —CF 2 CF 3 .
- halogen means F, Cl, Br, or I.
- aryl used alone or as part of a larger moiety as in “aralkyl”, “aralkoxy”, or “aryloxyalkyl”, refers to monocyclic, bicyclic, and tricyclic ring systems having a total of five to fourteen ring members, wherein at least one ring in the system is aromatic and wherein each ring in the system contains 3 to 7 ring members.
- aryl may be used interchangeably with the term “aryl ring”.
- heteroaryl used alone or as part of a larger moiety as in “heteroaralkyl” or “heteroarylalkoxy”, refers to monocyclic, bicyclic, and tricyclic ring systems having a total of five to fourteen ring members, wherein at least one ring in the system is aromatic, at least one ring in the system contains one or more heteroatoms, and wherein each ring in the system contains 3 to 7 ring members.
- heteroaryl may be used interchangeably with the term “heteroaryl ring” or the term “heteroaromatic”.
- heteroaryl rings include, but are not limited to, 2-furanyl, 3-furanyl, N-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, benzimidazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, N-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl (e.g., 3-pyridazinyl), 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, tetrazolyl (e.g., 5-tetrazolyl), triazolyl (e.g., 2-triazolyl and 5-triazolyl), 2-thieny
- heteroaryl includes certain types of heteroaryl rings that exist in equilibrium between two different forms. More specifically, for example, species such hydropyridine and pyridinone (and likewise hydroxypyrimidine and pyrimidinone) are meant to be encompassed within the definition of “heteroaryl.”
- a protecting group and “protective group” as used herein, are interchangeable and refer to an agent used to temporarily block one or more desired functional groups in a compound with multiple reactive sites.
- a protecting group has one or more, or preferably all, of the following characteristics: a) is added selectively to a functional group in good yield to give a protected substrate that is b) stable to reactions occurring at one or more of the other reactive sites; and c) is selectively removable in good yield by reagents that do not attack the regenerated, deprotected functional group.
- the reagents do not attack other reactive groups in the compound. In other cases, the reagents may also react with other reactive groups in the compound.
- nitrogen protecting group refers to an agent used to temporarily block one or more desired nitrogen reactive sites in a multifunctional compound.
- Preferred nitrogen protecting groups also possess the characteristics exemplified for a protecting group above, and certain exemplary nitrogen protecting groups are also detailed in Chapter 7 in Greene, T. W., Wuts, P. G in “Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis”, Third Edition, John Wiley & Sons, New York: 1999, the entire contents of which are hereby incorporated by reference.
- a methylene unit of an alkyl or aliphatic chain is optionally replaced with another atom or group.
- atoms or groups include, but are not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ N—CN)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —C( ⁇ NOR)—, —SO—, and —SO 2 —. These atoms or groups can be combined to form larger groups.
- Such larger groups include, but are not limited to, —OC(O)—, —C(O)CO—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR—, —C( ⁇ N—CN), —NRCO—, —NRC(O)O—, —SO 2 NR—, —NRSO 2 —, —NRC(O)NR—, —OC(O)NR—, and —NRSO 2 NR—, wherein R is, for example, H or C 1-6 aliphatic. It should be understood that these groups can be bonded to the methylene units of the aliphatic chain via single, double, or triple bonds.
- an optional replacement nitrogen atom in this case
- an optional replacement can be bonded to the aliphatic group via a triple bond.
- One example of this would be CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 C ⁇ N. It should be understood that in this situation, the terminal nitrogen is not bonded to another atom.
- methylene unit can also refer to branched or substituted methylene units.
- a nitrogen atom e.g. NR
- dimethylamine —N(CH 3 ) 2 .
- nitrogen atom will not have any additional atoms bonded to it, and the “R” from “NR” would be absent in this case.
- the optional replacements form a chemically stable compound.
- Optional replacements can occur both within the chain and/or at either end of the chain; i.e. both at the point of attachment and/or also at the terminal end.
- Two optional replacements can also be adjacent to each other within a chain so long as it results in a chemically stable compound.
- a C 3 aliphatic can be optionally replaced by 2 nitrogen atoms to form —C—N ⁇ N.
- the optional replacements can also completely replace all of the carbon atoms in a chain.
- a C 3 aliphatic can be optionally replaced by —NR—, —C(O)—, and —NR— to form —NRC(O)NR— (a urea).
- the replacement atom is bound to a hydrogen atom on the terminal end.
- the resulting compound could be —OCH 2 CH 3 , —CH 2 OCH 3 , or —CH 2 CH 2 OH.
- a hydrogen atom is not required at the terminal end (e.g., —CH 2 CH 2 CH ⁇ O or —CH 2 CH 2 C ⁇ N).
- structures depicted herein are also meant to include all isomeric (e.g., enantiomeric, diastereomeric, geometric, conformational, and rotational) forms of the structure.
- isomeric e.g., enantiomeric, diastereomeric, geometric, conformational, and rotational
- the R and S configurations for each asymmetric center, (Z) and (E) double bond isomers, and (Z) and (E) conformational isomers are included in this invention.
- a substituent can freely rotate around any rotatable bonds.
- structures depicted herein are also meant to include compounds that differ only in the presence of one or more isotopically enriched atoms.
- compounds having the present structures except for the replacement of hydrogen by deuterium or tritium, or the replacement of a carbon by a 13 C- or 14 C-enriched carbon are within the scope of this invention.
- Such compounds are useful, for example, as analytical tools or probes in biological assays.
- the compounds of this invention can exist in free form for treatment, or where appropriate, as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
- a “pharmaceutically acceptable salt” means any non-toxic salt of a compound of this invention that, upon administration to a recipient, is capable of providing, either directly or indirectly, a compound of this invention or an inhibitorily active metabolite or residue thereof.
- the term “inhibitorily active metabolite or residue thereof” means that a metabolite or residue thereof is also an inhibitor of the ATR protein kinase.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are well known in the art. For example, S. M. Berge et al., describe pharmaceutically acceptable salts in detail in J. Pharmaceutical Sciences, 1977, 66, 1-19, incorporated herein by reference.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of this invention include those derived from suitable inorganic and organic acids and bases. These salts can be prepared in situ during the final isolation and purification of the compounds. Acid addition salts can be prepared by 1) reacting the purified compound in its free-based form with a suitable organic or inorganic acid and 2) isolating the salt thus formed.
- Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable, nontoxic acid addition salts are salts of an amino group formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid and perchloric acid or with organic acids such as acetic acid, oxalic acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid or malonic acid or by using other methods used in the art such as ion exchange.
- inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid and perchloric acid
- organic acids such as acetic acid, oxalic acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid or malonic acid or by using other methods used in the art such as ion exchange.
- salts include adipate, alginate, ascorbate, aspartate, benzenesulfonate, benzoate, bisulfate, borate, butyrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, citrate, cyclopentanepropionate, digluconate, dodecylsulfate, ethanesulfonate, formate, fumarate, glucoheptonate, glycerophosphate, glycolate, gluconate, glycolate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, hexanoate, hydrochloride, hydrobromide, hydroiodide, 2-hydroxy-ethanesulfonate, lactobionate, lactate, laurate, lauryl sulfate, malate, maleate, malonate, methanesulfonate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinate, nitrate, oleate, ox
- Base addition salts can be prepared by 1) reacting the purified compound in its acid form with a suitable organic or inorganic base and 2) isolating the salt thus formed.
- Salts derived from appropriate bases include alkali metal (e.g., sodium, lithium, and potassium), alkaline earth metal (e.g., magnesium and calcium), ammonium and N + (C 1-4 alkyl) 4 salts.
- alkali metal e.g., sodium, lithium, and potassium
- alkaline earth metal e.g., magnesium and calcium
- ammonium and N + (C 1-4 alkyl) 4 salts e.g., sodium, lithium, and potassium
- alkaline earth metal e.g., magnesium and calcium
- ammonium and N + (C 1-4 alkyl) 4 salts e.g., sodium, lithium, and potassium
- alkaline earth metal e.g., magnesium and calcium
- ammonium and N + (C 1-4 alkyl) 4 salts e.g., sodium
- salts include, when appropriate, nontoxic ammonium, quaternary ammonium, and amine cations formed using counterions such as halide, hydroxide, carboxylate, sulfate, phosphate, nitrate, lower alkyl sulfonate and aryl sulfonate.
- Other acids and bases while not in themselves pharmaceutically acceptable, may be employed in the preparation of salts useful as intermediates in obtaining the compounds of the invention and their pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salts.
- One aspect of this invention provides compounds that are inhibitors of ATR kinase, and thus are useful for treating or lessening the severity of a disease, condition, or disorder where ATR is implicated in the disease, condition, or disorder.
- Another aspect of this invention provides compounds that are useful for the treatment of diseases, disorders, and conditions characterized by excessive or abnormal cell proliferation.
- diseases include, a proliferative or hyperproliferative disease.
- proliferative and hyperproliferative diseases include, without limitation, cancer and myeloproliferative disorders.
- said compounds are selected from the group consisting of a compound of formula I.
- cancer includes, but is not limited to the following cancers. Oral: buccal cavity, lip, tongue, mouth, pharynx; Cardiac: sarcoma (angiosarcoma, fibrosarcoma, rhabdomyosarcoma, liposarcoma), myxoma, rhabdomyoma, fibroma, lipoma and teratoma; Lung: bronchogenic carcinoma (squamous cell or epidermoid, undifferentiated small cell, undifferentiated large cell, adenocarcinoma), alveolar (bronchiolar) carcinoma, bronchial adenoma, sarcoma, lymphoma, chondromatous hamartoma, mesothelioma; Gastrointestinal: esophagus (squamous cell carcinoma, larynx, adenocar
- cancer includes a cell afflicted by any one of the above-identified conditions.
- the cancer is selected from colorectal, thyroid, or breast cancer.
- myeloproliferative disorders includes disorders such as polycythemia vera, thrombocythemia, myeloid metaplasia with myelofibrosis, hypereosinophilic syndrome, juvenile myelomonocytic leukemia, systemic mast cell disease, and hematopoietic disorders, in particular, acute-myelogenous leukemia (AML), chronic-myelogenous leukemia (CML), acute-promyelocytic leukemia (APL), and acute lymphocytic leukemia (ALL).
- AML acute-myelogenous leukemia
- CML chronic-myelogenous leukemia
- APL acute-promyelocytic leukemia
- ALL acute lymphocytic leukemia
- compositions to treat or prevent the herein identified disorders.
- the compounds of this invention can also exist as pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives.
- a “pharmaceutically acceptable derivative” is an adduct or derivative which, upon administration to a patient in need, is capable of providing, directly or indirectly, a compound as otherwise described herein, or a metabolite or residue thereof.
- pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives include, but are not limited to, esters and salts of such esters.
- a “pharmaceutically acceptable derivative or prodrug” means any pharmaceutically acceptable ester, salt of an ester or other derivative or salt thereof of a compound, of this invention which, upon administration to a recipient, is capable of providing, either directly or indirectly, a compound of this invention or an inhibitorily active metabolite or residue thereof.
- Particularly favoured derivatives or prodrugs are those that increase the bioavailability of the compounds of this invention when such compounds are administered to a patient (e.g., by allowing an orally administered compound to be more readily absorbed into the blood) or which enhance delivery of the parent compound to a biological compartment (e.g., the brain or lymphatic system) relative to the parent species.
- compositions of this invention include, without limitation, esters, amino acid esters, phosphate esters, metal salts and sulfonate esters.
- the present invention also provides compounds and compositions that are useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase.
- compositions that comprise any of the compounds as described herein, and optionally comprise a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, adjuvant or vehicle.
- the pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, adjuvant, or vehicle includes any and all solvents, diluents, or other liquid vehicle, dispersion or suspension aids, surface active agents, isotonic agents, thickening or emulsifying agents, preservatives, solid binders, lubricants and the like, as suited to the particular dosage form desired.
- Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Sixteenth Edition, E. W. Martin (Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pa., 1980) discloses various carriers used in formulating pharmaceutically acceptable compositions and known techniques for the preparation thereof.
- any conventional carrier medium is incompatible with the compounds of the invention, such as by producing any undesirable biological effect or otherwise interacting in a deleterious manner with any other component(s) of the pharmaceutically acceptable composition, its use is contemplated to be within the scope of this invention.
- materials which can serve as pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include, but are not limited to, ion exchangers, alumina, aluminum stearate, lecithin, serum proteins, such as human serum albumin, buffer substances such as phosphates, glycine, sorbic acid, or potassium sorbate, partial glyceride mixtures of saturated vegetable fatty acids, water, salts or electrolytes, such as protamine sulfate, disodium hydrogen phosphate, potassium hydrogen phosphate, sodium chloride, zinc salts, colloidal silica, magnesium trisilicate, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, polyacrylates, waxes, polyethylene-polyoxypropylene-block polymers, wool fat, sugars such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose and its derivatives such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; powdered tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc
- Another aspect of this invention is directed towards a method of treating cancer in a subject in need thereof, comprising administration of a compound of this invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and an additional therapeutic agent.
- said method comprises the sequential or co-administration of the compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and the additional therapeutic agent.
- said additional therapeutic agent is an anti-cancer agent. In other embodiments, said additional therapeutic agent is a DNA-damaging agent. In yet other embodiments, said additional therapeutic agent is selected from radiation therapy, chemotherapy, or other agents typically used in combination with radiation therapy or chemotherapy, such as radiosensitizers and chemosensitizers.
- radiosensitizers are agents that can be used in combination with radiation therapy. Radiosensitizers work in various different ways, including, but not limited to, making cancer cells more sensitive to radiation therapy, working in synergy with radiation therapy to provide an improved synergistic effect, acting additively with radiation therapy, or protecting surrounding healthy cells from damage caused by radiation therapy. Likewise chemosensitizers are agents that can be used in combination with chemotherapy. Similarly, chemosensitizers work in various different ways, including, but not limited to, making cancer cells more sensitive to chemotherapy, working in synergy with chemotherapy to provide an improved synergistic effect, acting additively to chemotherapy, or protecting surrounding healthy cells from damage caused by chemotherapy.
- DNA-damaging agents examples include, but are not limited to Platinating agents, such as Carboplatin, Nedaplatin, Satraplatin and other derivatives; Topo I inhibitors, such as Topotecan, irinotecan/SN38, rubitecan and other derivatives; Antimetabolites, such as Folic family (Methotrexate, Pemetrexed and relatives); Purine antagonists and Pyrimidine antagonists (Thioguanine, Fludarabine, Cladribine, Cytarabine, Gemcitabine, 6-Mercaptopurine, 5-Fluorouracil (5FU) and relatives); Alkylating agents, such as Nitrogen mustards (Cyclophosphamide, Melphalan, Chlorambucil, mechlorethamine, Ifosfamide and relatives); nitrosoureas (eg Carmustine); Triazenes (Dacarbazine, temozolomide); Alkyl sulphonates
- Platinating agents such as Carbo
- therapies or anticancer agents that may be used in combination with the inventive agents of the present invention include surgery, radiotherapy (in but a few examples, gamma-radiation, neutron beam radiotherapy, electron beam radiotherapy, proton therapy, brachytherapy, and systemic radioactive isotopes, to name a few), endocrine therapy, biologic response modifiers (interferons, interleukins, and tumor necrosis factor (TNF) to name a few), hyperthermia and cryotherapy, agents to attenuate any adverse effects (e.g., antiemetics), and other approved chemotherapeutic drugs, including, but not limited to, the DNA damaging agents listed herein, spindle poisons (Vinblastine, Vincristine, Vinorelbine, Paclitaxel), podophyllotoxins (Etoposide, Irinotecan, Topotecan), nitrosoureas (Carmustine, Lomustine), inorganic ions (Cisplatin, Carboplatin), enzymes
- a compound of the instant invention may also be useful for treating cancer in combination with any of the following therapeutic agents: abarelix (Plenaxis Depot®); aldesleukin (Prokine®); Aldesleukin (Proleukin®); Alemtuzumabb (Campath®); alitretinoin (Panretin®); allopurinol (Zyloprim®); altretamine (Hexalen®); amifostine (Ethyol®); anastrozole (Arimidex®); arsenic trioxide (Trisenox®); asparaginase (Elspar®); azacitidine (Vidaza®); bevacuzimab (Avastin®); bevacuzimab (Avastin®); bexarotene capsules (Targretin®); bexarotene gel (Targretin®); bleomycin (Blenoxane®); bortezomib (Velcade®); busulfan intra
- the ATR kinase inhibitors or pharmaceutical salts thereof may be formulated into pharmaceutical compositions for administration to animals or humans.
- These pharmaceutical compositions which comprise an amount of the ATR inhibitor effective to treat or prevent the diseases or conditions described herein and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, are another embodiment of the present invention.
- the exact amount of compound required for treatment will vary from subject to subject, depending on the species, age, and general condition of the subject, the severity of the infection, the particular agent, its mode of administration, and the like.
- the compounds of the invention are preferably formulated in dosage unit form for ease of administration and uniformity of dosage.
- dosage unit form refers to a physically discrete unit of agent appropriate for the patient to be treated. It will be understood, however, that the total daily usage of the compounds and compositions of the present invention will be decided by the attending physician within the scope of sound medical judgment.
- the specific effective dose level for any particular patient or organism will depend upon a variety of factors including the disorder being treated and the severity of the disorder; the activity of the specific compound employed; the specific composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the patient; the time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion of the specific compound employed; the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination or coincidental with the specific compound employed, and like factors well known in the medical arts.
- patient means an animal, preferably a mammal, and most preferably a human.
- these compositions optionally further comprise one or more additional therapeutic agents.
- additional therapeutic agents chemotherapeutic agents or other anti-proliferative agents may be combined with the compounds of this invention to treat proliferative diseases and cancer. Examples of known agents with which these compositions can be combined are listed above under the “Combination Therapies” section and also throughout the specification. Some embodiments provide a simultaneous, separate or sequential use of a combined preparation.
- compositions of this invention can be administered to humans and other animals orally, rectally, parenterally, intracisternally, intravaginally, intraperitoneally, topically (as by powders, ointments, or drops), bucally, as an oral or nasal spray, or the like, depending on the severity of the infection being treated.
- the compounds of the invention may be administered orally or parenterally at dosage levels of about 0.01 mg/kg to about 50 mg/kg and preferably from about 1 mg/kg to about 25 mg/kg, of subject body weight per day, one or more times a day, to obtain the desired therapeutic effect.
- Liquid dosage forms for oral administration include, but are not limited to, pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs.
- the liquid dosage forms may contain inert diluents commonly used in the art such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing agents and emulsifiers such as ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol, dimethylformamide, oils (in particular, cottonseed, groundnut, corn, germ, olive, castor, and sesame oils), glycerol, tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycols and fatty acid esters of sorbitan, and mixtures thereof.
- the oral compositions can also include adjuvants such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubil
- sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions may be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents.
- the sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution, suspension or emulsion in a nontoxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1,3-butanediol.
- acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution, U.S.P. and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
- sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium.
- any bland fixed oil can be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides.
- fatty acids such as oleic acid are used in the preparation of injectables.
- the injectable formulations can be sterilized, for example, by filtration through a bacterial-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved or dispersed in sterile water or other sterile injectable medium prior to use.
- the rate of compound release can be controlled.
- biodegradable polymers include poly(orthoesters) and poly(anhydrides).
- Depot injectable formulations are also prepared by entrapping the compound in liposomes or microemulsions that are compatible with body tissues.
- compositions for rectal or vaginal administration are preferably suppositories which can be prepared by mixing the compounds of this invention with suitable non-irritating excipients or carriers such as cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol or a suppository wax which are solid at ambient temperature but liquid at body temperature and therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active compound.
- suitable non-irritating excipients or carriers such as cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol or a suppository wax which are solid at ambient temperature but liquid at body temperature and therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active compound.
- Solid dosage forms for oral administration include capsules, tablets, pills, powders, and granules.
- the active compound is mixed with at least one inert, pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier such as sodium citrate or dicalcium phosphate and/or a) fillers or extenders such as starches, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol, and silicic acid, b) binders such as, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, alginates, gelatin, polyvinylpyrrolidinone, sucrose, and acacia, c ) humectants such as glycerol, d) disintegrating agents such as agar-agar, calcium carbonate, potato or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain silicates, and sodium carbonate, e) solution retarding agents such as paraffin, f) absorption accelerators such as quaternary ammonium compounds, g) wetting agents such as, for example, cetyl alcohol and g
- Solid compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like.
- the solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills, and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as enteric coatings and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical formulating art. They may optionally contain opacifying agents and can also be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain part of the intestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner. Examples of embedding compositions that can be used include polymeric substances and waxes. Solid compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like.
- the active compounds can also be in microencapsulated form with one or more excipients as noted above.
- the solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills, and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as enteric coatings, release controlling coatings and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical formulating art.
- the active compound may be admixed with at least one inert diluent such as sucrose, lactose or starch.
- Such dosage forms may also comprise, as is normal practice, additional substances other than inert diluents, e.g., tableting lubricants and other tableting aids such a magnesium stearate and microcrystalline cellulose.
- the dosage forms may also comprise buffering agents. They may optionally contain opacifying agents and can also be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain part of the intestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner.
- buffering agents include polymeric substances and waxes.
- Dosage forms for topical or transdermal administration of a compound of this invention include ointments, pastes, creams, lotions, gels, powders, solutions, sprays, inhalants or patches.
- the active component is admixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and any needed preservatives or buffers as may be required.
- Ophthalmic formulation, eardrops, and eye drops are also contemplated as being within the scope of this invention.
- the present invention contemplates the use of transdermal patches, which have the added advantage of providing controlled delivery of a compound to the body.
- Such dosage forms can be made by dissolving or dispensing the compound in the proper medium.
- Absorption enhancers can also be used to increase the flux of the compound across the skin. The rate can be controlled by either providing a rate controlling membrane or by dispersing the compound in a polymer matrix or gel.
- compositions of the present invention may be administered orally, parenterally, by inhalation spray, topically, rectally, nasally, buccally, vaginally or via an implanted reservoir.
- parenteral as used herein includes, but is not limited to, subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, intra-articular, intra-synovial, intrasternal, intrathecal, intrahepatic, intralesional and intracranial injection or infusion techniques.
- the compositions are administered orally, intraperitoneally or intravenously.
- Sterile injectable forms of the compositions of this invention may be aqueous or oleaginous suspension. These suspensions may be formulated according to techniques known in the art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents.
- the sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally-acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1,3-butanediol.
- the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
- sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose, any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or di-glycerides.
- Fatty acids such as oleic acid and its glyceride derivatives are useful in the preparation of injectables, as are natural pharmaceutically-acceptable oils, such as olive oil or castor oil, especially in their polyoxyethylated versions.
- These oil solutions or suspensions may also contain a long-chain alcohol diluent or dispersant, such as carboxymethyl cellulose or similar dispersing agents which are commonly used in the formulation of pharmaceutically acceptable dosage forms including emulsions and suspensions.
- a long-chain alcohol diluent or dispersant such as carboxymethyl cellulose or similar dispersing agents which are commonly used in the formulation of pharmaceutically acceptable dosage forms including emulsions and suspensions.
- Other commonly used surfactants such as Tweens, Spans and other emulsifying agents or bioavailability enhancers which are commonly used in the manufacture of pharmaceutically acceptable solid, liquid, or other dosage forms may also be used for the purposes of formulation.
- compositions of this invention may be orally administered in any orally acceptable dosage form including, but not limited to, capsules, tablets, aqueous suspensions or solutions.
- carriers commonly used include, but are not limited to, lactose and corn starch.
- Lubricating agents such as magnesium stearate, are also typically added.
- useful diluents include lactose and dried cornstarch.
- aqueous suspensions are required for oral use, the active ingredient is combined with emulsifying and suspending agents. If desired, certain sweetening, flavoring or coloring agents may also be added.
- compositions of this invention may be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal administration.
- suppositories for rectal administration.
- suppositories can be prepared by mixing the agent with a suitable non-irritating excipient that is solid at room temperature but liquid at rectal temperature and therefore will melt in the rectum to release the drug.
- suitable non-irritating excipient include, but are not limited to, cocoa butter, beeswax and polyethylene glycols.
- compositions of this invention may also be administered topically, especially when the target of treatment includes areas or organs readily accessible by topical application, including diseases of the eye, the skin, or the lower intestinal tract. Suitable topical formulations are readily prepared for each of these areas or organs.
- Topical application for the lower intestinal tract can be effected in a rectal suppository formulation (see above) or in a suitable enema formulation. Topically-transdermal patches may also be used.
- the pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in a suitable ointment containing the active component suspended or dissolved in one or more carriers.
- Carriers for topical administration of the compounds of this invention include, but are not limited to, mineral oil, liquid petrolatum, white petrolatum, propylene glycol, polyoxyethylene, polyoxypropylene compound, emulsifying wax and water.
- the pharmaceutical compositions can be formulated in a suitable lotion or cream containing the active components suspended or dissolved in one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers.
- Suitable carriers include, but are not limited to, mineral oil, sorbitan monostearate, polysorbate 60, cetyl esters wax, cetearyl alcohol, 2-octyldodecanol, benzyl alcohol and water.
- the pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated as micronized suspensions in isotonic, pH adjusted sterile saline, or, preferably, as solutions in isotonic, pH adjusted sterile saline, either with or without a preservative such as benzylalkonium chloride.
- the pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in an ointment such as petrolatum.
- compositions of this invention may also be administered by nasal aerosol or inhalation.
- Such compositions are prepared according to techniques well-known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation and may be prepared as solutions in saline, employing benzyl alcohol or other suitable preservatives, absorption promoters to enhance bioavailability, fluorocarbons, and/or other conventional solubilizing or dispersing agents.
- compositions should be formulated so that a dosage of between 0.01-100 mg/kg body weight/day of the inhibitor can be administered to a patient receiving these compositions.
- a specific dosage and treatment regimen for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors, including the activity of the specific compound employed, the age, body weight, general health, sex, diet, time of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, and the judgment of the treating physician and the severity of the particular disease being treated.
- the amount of inhibitor will also depend upon the particular compound in the composition.
- additional drugs which are normally administered to treat or prevent that condition, may be administered together with the compounds of this invention.
- those additional agents may be administered separately, as part of a multiple dosage regimen, from the protein kinase inhibitor-containing compound or composition.
- those agents may be part of a single dosage form, mixed together with the protein kinase inhibitor in a single composition.
- Another aspect of this invention is directed towards a method of treating cancer in a subject in need thereof, comprising the sequential or co-administration of a compound of this invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and an anti-cancer agent.
- said anti-cancer agent is selected from Platinating agents, such as Cisplatin, Oxaliplatin, Carboplatin, Nedaplatin, or Satraplatin and other derivatives; Topo I inhibitors, such as Camptothecin, Topotecan, irinotecan/SN38, rubitecan and other derivatives; Antimetabolites, such as Folic family (Methotrexate, Pemetrexed and relatives); Purine family (Thioguanine, Fludarabine, Cladribine, 6-Mercaptopurine and relatives); Pyrimidine family (Cytarabine, Gemcitabine, 5-Fluorouracil and relatives); Alkylating agents, such as Nitrogen mustards (Cyclophosphamide, Melphalan, Chlorambuci
- Carmustine Triazenes (Dacarbazine, temozolomide); Alkyl sulphonates (e.g. Busulfan); Procarbazine and Aziridines; Antibiotics, such as Hydroxyurea; Anthracyclines (doxorubicin, daunorubicin, epirubicin and other derivatives); Anthracenediones (Mitoxantrone and relatives); Streptomyces family (Bleomycin, Mitomycin C, actinomycin) and Ultraviolet light.
- Triazenes Dacarbazine, temozolomide
- Alkyl sulphonates e.g. Busulfan
- Procarbazine and Aziridines Antibiotics, such as Hydroxyurea
- Anthracyclines doxorubicin, daunorubicin, epirubicin and other derivatives
- Anthracenediones Mitoxantrone and relatives
- Streptomyces family Boleomycin
- the compounds and compositions of this invention are also useful in biological samples.
- One aspect of the invention relates to inhibiting ATR kinase activity in a biological sample, which method comprises contacting said biological sample with a compound described herein or a composition comprising said compound.
- biological sample means an in vitro or an ex vivo sample, including, without limitation, cell cultures or extracts thereof; biopsied material obtained from a mammal or extracts thereof; and blood, saliva, urine, feces, semen, tears, or other body fluids or extracts thereof.
- compounds described herein includes compounds of formula I.
- Inhibition of ATR kinase activity in a biological sample is useful for a variety of purposes that are known to one of skill in the art. Examples of such purposes include, but are not limited to, blood transfusion, organ-transplantation, and biological specimen storage.
- Another aspect of this invention relates to the study of protein kinases in biological and pathological phenomena; the study of intracellular signal transduction pathways mediated by such protein kinases; and the comparative evaluation of new protein kinase inhibitors.
- uses include, but are not limited to, biological assays such as enzyme assays and cell-based assays.
- the activity of the compounds as protein kinase inhibitors may be assayed in vitro, in vivo or in a cell line.
- In vitro assays include assays that determine inhibition of either the kinase activity or ATPase activity of the activated kinase. Alternate in vitro assays quantitate the ability of the inhibitor to bind to the protein kinase and may be measured either by radiolabelling the inhibitor prior to binding, isolating the inhibitor/kinase complex and determining the amount of radiolabel bound, or by running a competition experiment where new inhibitors are incubated with the kinase bound to known radioligands.
- Detailed conditions for assaying a compound utilized in this invention as an inhibitor of ATR is set forth in the Examples below.
- Another aspect of the invention provides a method for modulating enzyme activity by contacting a compound described herein with ATR kinase.
- the present invention provides a method for treating or lessening the severity of a disease, condition, or disorder where ATR kinase is implicated in the disease state. In another aspect, the present invention provides a method for treating or lessening the severity of an ATR kinase disease, condition, or disorder where inhibition of enzymatic activity is implicated in the treatment of the disease. In another aspect, this invention provides a method for treating or lessening the severity of a disease, condition, or disorder with compounds that inhibit enzymatic activity by binding to the ATR kinase. Another aspect provides a method for treating or lessening the severity of a kinase disease, condition, or disorder by inhibiting enzymatic activity of ATR kinase with an ATR kinase inhibitor.
- One aspect of the invention relates to a method of inhibiting ATR kinase activity in a patient, which method comprises administering to the patient a compound described herein, or a composition comprising said compound.
- said method is used to treat or prevent a condition selected from proliferative and hyperproliferative diseases, such as cancer.
- Another aspect of this invention provides a method for treating, preventing, or lessening the severity of proliferative or hyperproliferative diseases comprising administering an effective amount of a compound, or a pharmaceutically acceptable composition comprising a compound, to a subject in need thereof.
- said subject is a patient.
- patient means an animal, preferably a human.
- said method is used to treat or prevent cancer.
- said method is used to treat or prevent a type of cancer with solid tumors.
- said cancer is selected from the following cancers: Oral: buccal cavity, lip, tongue, mouth, pharynx; Cardiac: sarcoma (angiosarcoma, fibrosarcoma, rhabdomyosarcoma, liposarcoma), myxoma, rhabdomyoma, fibroma, lipoma and teratoma; Lung: bronchogenic carcinoma (squamous cell or epidermoid, undifferentiated small cell, undifferentiated large cell, adenocarcinoma), alveolar (bronchiolar) carcinoma, bronchial adenoma, sarcoma, lymphoma, chondromatous hamartoma, mesothelioma; Gastrointestinal: esophagus (squamous
- the cancer is selected from the cancers described herein.
- said cancer is lung cancer, head and neck cancer, pancreatic cancer, gastric cancer, or brain cancer.
- an “effective amount” of the compound or pharmaceutically acceptable composition is that amount effective in order to treat said disease.
- the compounds and compositions, according to the method of the present invention may be administered using any amount and any route of administration effective for treating or lessening the severity of said disease.
- One aspect provides a method for inhibiting ATR in a patient comprising administering a compound described herein as described herein.
- Another embodiment provides a method of treating cancer comprising administering to a patient a compound described herein, wherein the variables are as defined herein.
- Some embodiments comprising administering to said patient an additional therapeutic agent selected from a DNA-damaging agent; wherein said additional therapeutic agent is appropriate for the disease being treated; and said additional therapeutic agent is administered together with said compound as a single dosage form or separately from said compound as part of a multiple dosage form.
- said DNA-damaging agent is selected from ionizing radiation, radiomimetic neocarzinostatin, a platinating agent, a Topo I inhibitor, a Topo II inhibitor, an antimetabolite, an alkylating agent, an alkyl sulphonates, an antimetabolite, or an antibiotic.
- said DNA-damaging agent is selected from ionizing radiation, a platinating agent, a Topo I inhibitor, a Topo II inhibitor, or an antibiotic.
- Platinating agents include Cisplatin, Oxaliplatin, Carboplatin, Nedaplatin, Satraplatin and other derivatives.
- Other platinating agents include Lobaplatin, and Triplatin.
- Other platinating agents include Tetranitrate, Picoplatin, Satraplatin, ProLindac and Aroplatin.
- Topo I inhibitor examples include Camptothecin, Topotecan, irinotecan/SN38, rubitecan and other derivatives.
- Other Topo I inhibitors include Belotecan.
- Topo II inhibitors examples include Etoposide, Daunorubicin, Doxorubicin, Aclarubicin, Epirubicin, Idarubicin, Amrubicin, Pirarubicin, Valrubicin, Zorubicin and Teniposide.
- Antimetabolites include members of the Folic family, Purine family (purine antagonists), or Pyrimidine family (pyrimidine antagonists).
- Examples of the Folic family include methotrexate, pemetrexed and relatives; examples of the Purine family include Thioguanine, Fludarabine, Cladribine, 6-Mercaptopurine, and relatives; examples of the Pyrimidine family include Cytarabine, gemcitabine, 5-Fluorouracil (5FU) and relatives.
- antimetabolites include Aminopterin, Methotrexate, Pemetrexed, Raltitrexed, Pentostatin, Cladribine, Clofarabine, Fludarabine, Thioguanine, Mercaptopurine, Fluorouracil, Capecitabine, Tegafur, Carmofur, Floxuridine, Cytarabine, Gemcitabine, Azacitidine and Hydroxyurea.
- alkylating agents include Nitrogen mustards, Triazenes, alkyl sulphonates, Procarbazine and Aziridines.
- Nitrogen mustards include Cyclophosphamide, Melphalan, Chlorambucil and relatives; examples of nitrosoureas include Carmustine; examples of triazenes include dacarbazine and temozolomide; examples of alkyl sulphonates include Busulfan.
- alkylating agents include Mechlorethamine, Cyclophosphamide, Ifosfamide, Trofosfamide, Chlorambucil, Melphalan, Prednimustine, Bendamustine, Uramustine, Estramustine, Carmustine, Lomustine, Semustine, Fotemustine, Nimustine, Ranimustine, Streptozocin, Busulfan, Mannosulfan, Treosulfan, Carboquone, ThioTEPA, Triaziquone, Triethylenemelamine, Procarbazine, dacarbazine, Temozolomide, Altretamine, Mitobronitol, Actinomycin, Bleomycin, Mitomycin and Plicamycin.
- antibiotics include Mitomycin, Hydroxyurea; Anthracyclines, Anthracenediones, Streptomyces family.
- Anthracyclines include doxorubicin, daunorubicin, epirubicin and other derivatives; examples of Anthracenediones include Mitoxantrone and relatives; examples of Streptomyces family include Bleomycin, Mitomycin C, and actinomycin.
- said platinating agent is Cisplatin or Oxaliplatin; said Topo I inhibitor is Camptothecin; said Topo II inhibitor is Etoposide; and said antibiotic is Mitomycin.
- said platinating agent is selected from Cisplatin, Oxaliplatin, Carboplatin, Nedaplatin, or Satraplatin; said Topo I inhibitor is selected from Camptothecin, Topotecan, irinotecan/SN38, rubitecan; said Topo II inhibitor is selected from Etoposide; said antimetabolite is selected from a member of the Folic Family, the Purine Family, or the Pyrimidine Family; said alkylating agent is selected from nitrogen mustards, nitrosoureas, triazenes, alkyl sulfonates, Procarbazine, or aziridines; and said antibiotic is selected from Hydroxyurea, Anthracyclines, Anthracenediones, or Streptomyces family.
- Another embodiment provides a method of promoting cell death in cancer cells comprising administering to a patient a compound described herein, or a composition comprising said compound.
- Another embodiment provides a method of sensitizing cells to DNA damaging agents comprising administering to a patient a compound described herein, or a composition comprising said compound.
- the method is used on a cancer cell having defects in the ATM signaling cascade.
- said defect is altered expression or activity of one or more of the following: ATM, p53, CHK2, MRE11, RAD50, NBS1, 53BP1, MDC1 or H2AX.
- the cell is a cancer cell expressing DNA damaging oncogenes.
- said cancer cell has altered expression or activity of one or more of the following: K-Ras, N-Ras, H-Ras, Raf, Myc, Mos, E2F, Cdc25A, CDC4, CDK2, Cyclin E, Cyclin A and Rb.
- Yet another embodiment provides use of a compound described herein as a radio-sensitizer or a chemo-sensitizer.
- a compound of formula I as a single agent (monotherapy) for treating cancer.
- the compounds of formula I are used for treating patients having cancer with a DNA-damage response (DDR) defect.
- said defect is a mutation or loss of ATM, p53, CHK2, MRE11, RAD50, NBS1, 53BP1, MDC1, or H2AX.
- the compounds of the disclosure may be prepared in light of the specification using steps generally known to those of ordinary skill in the art. Those compounds may be analyzed by known methods, including but not limited to LCMS (liquid chromatography mass spectrometry) and NMR (nuclear magnetic resonance). Below are a set of generic schemes that illustrate generally how to prepare the compounds of the present disclosure.
- Scheme A depicts a general method for making compounds of Formula I.
- Compound A is functionalised via either an SNAr reaction or a range of known metal mediated reactions such as, but not limited to, Suzuki reactions, Stille couplings, Buchwald-Hartwig reactions and carbonylation reactions to give compounds of Formula A-i.
- J substituents on R1 can undergo further functionalisation by known reactions such as, but not limited to, Mitsunobu reactions and acylation.
- These compounds are then brominated under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with N-bromosuccinimide to give compounds of Formula A-ii. Reaction of these compounds under Sonagashira conditions with a suitable protected alkyne gives rise to compounds of the Formula A-iii.
- Suitable alkyne protecting groups PG include, but are not limited to, TMS, TES or TIPS.
- the protecting group PG can be removed under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with aqueous base or TBAF to give compounds of Formula A-iv.
- Compound A-iv can be cyclised to the corresponding pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine of Formula A-v using methods known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to heating with KO t Bu in NMP.
- the protecting group PG of Compound A-iii can be removed concurrently with cyclisation to pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine of Formula A-v, without need to isolate compounds of Formula A-iv.
- Compounds of Formula A-v can be iodinated under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with ICl to give compounds of Formula A-vi.
- Compounds of Formula A-vi are then protected with a suitable protecting group PG′ such as, but not limited to Tosyl (p-toluenesulfonyl), to give compounds of Formula A-vii.
- Scheme B depicts an alternative general method for making compounds of Formula A-iv and A-v where protection of the aminopyrazine motif allows for functional group transformation on the J substituents on R 1 .
- Compounds of Formula A-iii are protected with a suitable amine protecting group PG′′ such as, but not limited to BOC (tert-butoxycarbonyl), to give compounds of Formula B-i.
- PG′′ such as, but not limited to BOC (tert-butoxycarbonyl)
- J substituents on R 1 can undergo further functionalisation by known reactions such as, but not limited to, Mitsunobu reactions and acylation.
- Scheme C depicts an alternative method for the synthesis of compounds of Formula I.
- Compounds of Formula A-vii are transformed into the corresponding boronic acid (or ester) C-i under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to treatment with bis(pinacolato)diboron under Palladium catalysis. These compounds are functionalised under Suzuki conditions to give compounds of Formula A-viii.
- substituents on A Z 1 , Z 2 , Z 3 or Z 4
- the protecting group PG′ can be removed under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with aqueous base or TBAF to give compounds of Formula I.
- Scheme D depicts an alternative method for the synthesis of compounds of Formula I where parameter A can derive from an alkyne functional group.
- Compounds of Formula A-vii are reacted under Sonagashira conditions with a suitable protected alkyne to give rise to compounds of the Formula D-i.
- Suitable alkyne protecting groups PG′′′ include, but are not limited to, TMS, TES or TIPS.
- the protecting groups PG′ and PG′ can be removed under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with aqueous base or TBAF to give compounds of Formula D-ii. These compounds are further elaborated under reaction conditions known in the art to give compounds of Formula I.
- Scheme E depicts an alternative method for the synthesis of compounds of Formula I where parameter A can derive from an alkyne functional group where protection of the pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine allows for further elaboration of the substituents on A.
- Compounds are Formula D-ii are protected with a suitable protecting group PG′ such as, but not limited to Tosyl (p-toluenesulfonyl), to give compounds of Formula E-i. These compounds are further elaborated under reaction conditions known in the art to give compounds of Formula E-ii.
- substituents on A can undergo further functionalisation by reactions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, Mitsunobu reactions, nucleophilic displacement and acylation.
- the protecting group PG′ can then be removed under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with aqueous base or TBAF to give compounds of Formula I.
- Step 3 5-(4-Isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-3-(2-trimethylsilylethynyl)pyrazin-2-amine
- Triethylamine (47.58 g, 65.54 mL, 470.2 mmol) was added to a stirred suspension of 3-bromo-5-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)pyrazin-2-amine (33.5 g, 94.04 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (234.5 mL). Copper(I) iodide (2.148 g, 11.28 mmol) was then added followed by Pd(PPh 3 ) 4 (5.433 g, 4.702 mmol). The stirred mixture was cooled to 0° C.
- Step 4 tert-Butyl N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-N-[5-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-3-(2-trimethylsilylethynyl)pyrazin-2-yl]carbamate
- Triethylamine (18.42 g, 25.37 mL, 182.0 mmol) was added to a stirred solution of 5-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-3-(2-trimethylsilylethynyl)pyrazin-2-amine (34 g, 91.02 mmol) in DCM (1.020 L).
- DMAP 1.112 g, 9.102 mmol
- tert-butoxycarbonyl tert-butyl carbonate 59.60 g, 62.74 mL, 273.1 mmol
- Step 5 tert-Butyl N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-N-[3-ethynyl-5-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)pyrazin-2-yl]carbamate
- tert-Butyl N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-N-[5-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-3-(2-trimethylsilylethynyl)pyrazin-2-yl]carbamate (42.6 g, 74.25 mmol) was dissolved/suspended in methanol (510 mL) and 2M aqueous sodium carbonate (425.8 mL, 851.6 mmol) was added to the rapidly stirred mixture. An oil separated out and more methanol (100 mL) was added to dissolve. The mixture was stirred at ambient temperature for 1 hour. The slurry was poured into a mixture of EtOAc/water (800 mL/1 L).
- Step 6 3-Ethynyl-5-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)pyrazin-2-amine
- Step 8 7-Iodo-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine
- Step 9 7-Iodo-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine
- Step 10 2-(4-Isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)-7-(3-pyridyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine
- Step 11 2-(4-Isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(3-pyridyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine
- Step 1 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(2-phenylethynyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine
- Ethynylbenzene (34.26 mg, 36.92 ⁇ L, 0.3354 mmol) was added dropwise to a stirred solution of 7-iodo-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine (150 mg, 0.2580 mmol), triethylamine (130.5 mg, 179.8 ⁇ L, 1.290 mmol), copper(I) iodide (5.896 mg, 0.03096 mmol) and Pd(PPh 3 ) 4 (14.91 mg, 0.01290 mmol) in DMF (1.3 mL) and the resulting solution stirred at ambient temperature for 64 hours.
- Step 1 2-[2-(4-Isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]ethynyl-trimethyl-silane
- Step 2 7-Ethynyl-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine
- Step 3 7-Ethynyl-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine
- Step 4 5-[2-(4-Isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]-3-phenyl-isoxazole
- Triethylamine (16.45 mg, 22.66 ⁇ L, 0.1626 mmol) was added to a stirred solution of 7-ethynyl-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine (65 mg, 0.1355 mmol) and N-hydroxybenzimidoyl chloride (21.08 mg, 0.1355 mmol) in THF (2 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at ambient temperature for 45 minutes then heated at 65° C. for 3 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue partitioned between DCM and water.
- Step 5 5-[2-(4-Isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]-3-phenyl-isoxazole
- Step 4 tert-Butyl N-[1-[3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]ethyl]carbamate
- Step 5 tert-Butyl N-[1-(3-formylphenyl)ethyl]carbamate
- Step 6 tert-Butyl 1-(3-((hydroxyimino)methyl)phenyl)ethylcarbamate
- Step 7 tert-Butyl 1-(3-(chloro(hydroxyimino)methyl)phenyl)ethylcarbamate
- Step 8 tert-Butyl N-[1-[3-[5-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]isoxazol-3-yl]phenyl]ethyl]carbamate
- Step 9 1-[3-[5-[2-(4-Isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]isoxazol-3-yl]phenyl]ethanamine
- Compounds can be screened for their ability to inhibit intracellular ATR using an immunofluorescence microscopy assay to detect phosphorylation of the ATR substrate histone H2AX in hydroxyurea treated cells.
- HT29 cells are plated at 14,000 cells per well in 96-well black imaging plates (BD 353219) in McCoy's 5A media (Sigma M8403) supplemented with 10% foetal bovine serum (JRH Biosciences 12003), Penicillin/Streptomycin solution diluted 1:100 (Sigma P7539), and 2 mM L-glumtamine (Sigma G7513), and allowed to adhere overnight at 37° C. in 5% CO 2 .
- the cells are washed in PBS, fixed for 10 min in 4% formaldehyde diluted in PBS (Polysciences Inc 18814), washed in 0.2% Tween-20 in PBS (wash buffer), and permeabilised for 10 min in 0.5% Triton X-100 in PBS, all at room temperature. The cells are then washed once in wash buffer and blocked for 30 min at room temperature in 10% goat serum (Sigma G9023) diluted in wash buffer (block buffer).
- the cells are then incubated for 1 h at room temperature in primary antibody (mouse monoclonal anti-phosphorylated histone H2AX Ser139 antibody; Upstate 05-636) diluted 1:250 in block buffer.
- the cells are then washed five times in wash buffer before incubation for 1 h at room temperature in the dark in a mixture of secondary antibody (goat anti-mouse Alexa Fluor 488 conjugated antibody; Invitrogen A11029) and Hoechst stain (Invitrogen H3570); diluted 1:500 and 1:5000, respectively, in wash buffer.
- the cells are then washed five times in wash buffer and finally 100 ul PBS is added to each well before imaging.
- BD Pathway 855 Bioimager and Attovision software (BD Biosciences, Version 1.6/855) to quantify phosphorylated H2AX Ser139 and DNA staining, respectively.
- the percentage of phosphorylated H2AX-positive nuclei in a montage of 9 images at 20 ⁇ magnification is then calculated for each well using BD Image Data Explorer software (BD Biosciences Version 2.2.15).
- Phosphorylated H2AX-positive nuclei are defined as Hoechst-positive regions of interest containing Alexa Fluor 488 intensity at 1.75-fold the average Alexa Fluor 488 intensity in cells not treated with hydroxyurea.
- the percentage of H2AX positive nuclei is finally plotted against concentration for each compound and IC50s for intracellular ATR inhibition are determined using Prism software (GraphPad Prism version 3.0cx for Macintosh, GraphPad Software, San Diego Calif., USA).
- the compounds described herein can also be tested according to other methods known in the art (see Sarkaria et al, “Inhibition of ATM and ATR Kinase Activities by the Radiosensitizing Agent, Caffeine: Cancer Research 59: 4375-5382 (1999); Hickson et al, “Identification and Characterization of a Novel and Specific Inhibitor of the Ataxia-Telangiectasia Mutated Kinase ATM” Cancer Research 64: 9152-9159 (2004); Kim et al, “Substrate Specificities and Identification of Putative Substrates of ATM Kinase Family Members” The Journal of Biological Chemistry, 274(53): 37538-37543 (1999); and Chiang et al, “Determination of the catalytic activities of mTOR and other members of the phosphoinositide-3-kinase-related kinase family” Methods Mol. Biol. 281:125-41 (2004)).
- Assays were carried out at 25° C. in the presence of 5 nM full-length ATR.
- An assay stock buffer solution was prepared containing all of the reagents listed above, with the exception of ATP and the test compound of interest. 13.5 ⁇ L of the stock solution was placed in a 96 well plate followed by addition of 2 ⁇ L of DMSO stock containing serial dilutions of the test compound (typically starting from a final concentration of 15 ⁇ M with 3-fold serial dilutions) in duplicate (final DMSO concentration 7%). The plate was pre-incubated for 10 minutes at 25° C. and the reaction initiated by addition of 15 ⁇ L [ ⁇ -33P]ATP (final concentration 10 ⁇ M).
- the reaction was stopped after 24 hours by the addition of 30 ⁇ L 0.1M phosphoric acid containing 2 mM ATP.
- a multiscreen phosphocellulose filter 96-well plate (Millipore, Cat no. MAPHN0B50) was pretreated with 100 ⁇ L 0.2M phosphoric acid prior to the addition of 45 ⁇ L of the stopped assay mixture. The plate was washed with 5 ⁇ 200 ⁇ L 0.2M phosphoric acid. After drying, 100 ⁇ L Optiphase ‘SuperMix’ liquid scintillation cocktail (Perkin Elmer) was added to the well prior to scintillation counting (1450 Microbeta Liquid Scintillation Counter, Wallac).
- Ki(app) data were calculated from non-linear regression analysis of the initial rate data using the Prism software package (GraphPad Prism version 3.0cx for Macintosh, GraphPad Software, San Diego Calif., USA).
- HCT116 cells which possess a defect in ATM signaling to Cisplatin (see, Kim et al.; Oncogene 21:3864 (2002); see also, Takemura et al.; JBC 281:30814 (2006)) are plated at 470 cells per well in 96-well polystyrene plates (Costar 3596) in 150 ⁇ l of McCoy's 5A media (Sigma M8403) supplemented with 10% foetal bovine serum (JRH Biosciences 12003), Penicillin/Streptomycin solution diluted 1:100 (Sigma P7539), and 2 mM L-glumtamine (Sigma G7513), and allowed to adhere overnight at 37° C.
- McCoy's 5A media Sigma M8403
- foetal bovine serum JRH Biosciences 12003
- Penicillin/Streptomycin solution diluted 1:100
- 2 mM L-glumtamine Sigma G7513
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Pathology (AREA)
- Radiology & Medical Imaging (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
- Nitrogen And Oxygen Or Sulfur-Condensed Heterocyclic Ring Systems (AREA)
- Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
Abstract
The present invention relates to pyrrolopyrazines compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR protein kinase. The invention also relates to pharmaceutically acceptable compositions comprising the compounds of this invention; methods of treating of various diseases, disorders, and conditions using the compounds of this invention; processes for preparing the compounds of this invention; intermediates for the preparation of the compounds of this invention; and methods of using the compounds in in vitro applications, such as the study of kinases in biological and pathological phenomena; the study of intracellular signal transduction pathways mediated by such kinases; and the comparative evaluation of new kinase inhibitors.
The compounds of this invention have formula I:
wherein the variables are as defined herein.
Description
- The present application is a continuation of U.S. patent application Ser. No. 14/105,778, filed on Dec. 13, 2013, which in turn is a continuation of U.S. patent application Ser. No. 13/167,654, filed on Jun. 23, 2011, which in turn claims the benefit of U.S. Provisional Patent Application Ser. No. 61/357,745, filed on Jun. 23, 2010, the entire contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
- ATR (“ATM and Rad3 related”) kinase is a protein kinase involved in cellular responses to DNA damage. ATR kinase acts with ATM (“ataxia telangiectasia mutated”) kinase and many other proteins to regulate a cell's response to DNA damage, commonly referred to as the DNA Damage Response (“DDR”). The DDR stimulates DNA repair, promotes survival and stalls cell cycle progression by activating cell cycle checkpoints, which provide time for repair. Without the DDR, cells are much more sensitive to DNA damage and readily die from DNA lesions induced by endogenous cellular processes such as DNA replication or exogenous DNA damaging agents commonly used in cancer therapy.
- Healthy cells can rely on a host of different proteins for DNA repair including the DDR kinase ATR. In some cases these proteins can compensate for one another by activating functionally redundant DNA repair processes. On the contrary, many cancer cells harbour defects in some of their DNA repair processes, such as ATM signaling, and therefore display a greater reliance on their remaining intact DNA repair proteins which include ATR.
- In addition, many cancer cells express activated oncogenes or lack key tumour suppressors, and this can make these cancer cells prone to dysregulated phases of DNA replication which in turn cause DNA damage. ATR has been implicated as a critical component of the DDR in response to disrupted DNA replication. As a result, these cancer cells are more dependent on ATR activity for survival than healthy cells. Accordingly, ATR inhibitors may be useful for cancer treatment, either used alone or in combination with DNA damaging agents, because they shut down a DNA repair mechanism that is more important for cellular survival in many cancer cells than in healthy normal cells.
- In fact, disruption of ATR function (e.g. by gene deletion) has been shown to promote cancer cell death both in the absence and presence of DNA damaging agents. This suggests that ATR inhibitors may be effective both as single agents and as potent sensitizers to radiotherapy or genotoxic chemotherapy.
- ATR peptide can be expressed and isolated using a variety of methods known in the literature (see e.g., Ünsal-Kaçmaz et al, PNAS 99: 10, pp 6673-6678, May 14, 2002; see also Kumagai et al. Cell 124, pp 943-955, Mar. 10, 2006; Unsal-Kacmaz et al. Molecular and Cellular Biology, February 2004, p 1292-1300; and Hall-Jackson et al. Oncogene 1999, 18, 6707-6713).
- For all of these reasons, there is a need for the development of potent and selective ATR inhibitors for the treatment of cancer, either as single agents or as combination therapies with radiotherapy or genotoxic chemotherapy.
- The present invention relates to pyrrolopyrazine compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR protein kinase. The invention also relates to pharmaceutically acceptable compositions comprising the compounds of this invention; methods of treating of various diseases, disorders, and conditions using the compounds of this invention; processes for preparing the compounds of this invention; intermediates for the preparation of the compounds of this invention; and methods of using the compounds in in vitro applications, such as the study of kinases in biological and pathological phenomena; the study of intracellular signal transduction pathways mediated by such kinases; and the comparative evaluation of new kinase inhibitors. These compounds have an unexpected ability to treat cancer as single agents. These compounds also show surprising synergy with other cancer agents, such as cisplatin, in combination therapies.
- One aspect of this invention provides a compound of Formula I:
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein
- R1 is hydrogen, C1-6alkyl, or a 3-7 membered monocyclic fully saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or an 8-10 membered bicyclic aromatic ring having 0-6 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; R1 is optionally substituted with 0-4 occurrences of J;
- A is
- A1 is a 5-membered heteroaryl wherein X is carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; when X is nitrogen or carbon;
- A2 is phenyl or a 6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 nitrogen atoms; A2 is independently and optionally substituted with up to 2 occurrences of halo or CN;
- A3 is an 8-10 membered bicyclic heteroaromatic ring having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur;
- Z1 is H, a C1-6aliphatic; wherein 0-2 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, C(O); or a 5-6 membered monocyclic aromatic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or an 8-10 membered bicyclic aromatic ring having 0-6 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or a C1-10aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, C(O); a C3-6cycloalkyl, or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, NR′, or S; Z1 is optionally substituted with 1-5 J1 groups;
- Z2 is H, a 5-6 membered monocyclic aromatic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or an 8-10 membered bicyclic aromatic ring having 0-6 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or a C1-10aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, C(O), a C3-6cycloalkyl, or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, NR′, or S; Z2 is optionally substituted with 1-5 J2 groups;
- Z3 is H, C3-6cycloalkyl, halo, CN, NO2, or a C1-10aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, or C(O); Z3 is optionally substituted with 1-5 J3 groups;
- Z4 is a 5-6 membered monocyclic aromatic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or an 8-10 membered bicyclic aromatic ring having 0-6 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; Z4 is optionally substituted with 1-5 J4 groups;
- J is halo, CN, or V, or (V)t—R2;
- V is a C1-10aliphatic group wherein up to 3 methylene units are optionally replaced with O, NR″, C(O), S, S(O), or S(O)2; wherein said C1-10aliphatic group is optionally substituted with 1-3 occurrences of halo or CN;
- R2 is 3-7 membered aromatic or nonaromatic monocyclic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur; R2 is optionally substituted with 1-3 occurrences of halo, CN, C3-6cycloalkyl, or C1-10aliphatic; wherein up to 3 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with NR′, O, S, or CO;
- each J1, J2, and J4 is independently halo, CN, NO2, or X1;
- JA is XA or XA-QA;
- XA is a C1-6aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, or C(O); wherein said C1-6aliphatic is optionally substituted with halo or C1-3alkyl;
- QA is phenyl;
- X1 is a C1-6aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, or C(O), wherein X1 is optionally and independently substituted with 1-4 occurrences of Jx1;
- JX1 is halo or a 3-6 membered monocyclic ring having 0-2 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur;
- J3 is halo, CN, phenyl, a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or a C1-6aliphatic optionally substituted with 1-3 occurrences of halo;
- each R′ and R″ is independently hydrogen or C1-6alkyl;
- t is 0 or 1.
- In some embodiments,
- when A3 is
- then R1 is not optionally substituted phenyl;
- when A2 is pyridinyl, then R1 is not optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyrazinyl;
- when A2 is pyrrolyl, then R1 is not optionally substituted cyclohexyl;
- when A2 is phenyl, then R1 is not an optionally substituted group selected from pyridinyl, morpholinyl, or piperazinyl;
- when A2 is phenyl and R1 is phenyl; R1 is substituted with 4-SO2(C1-6alkyl) as shown in formula ii-a;
- Another embodiment provides a compound of formula I:
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein
- R1 is hydrogen, C1-6alkyl, or a 3-7 membered monocyclic fully saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or an 8-10 membered bicyclic aromatic ring having 0-6 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; R1 is optionally substituted with 0-4 occurrences of J;
- A is
- A1 is a 5-membered heteroaryl wherein X is carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur;
- A2 is a 6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 nitrogen atoms; A2 is independently and optionally substituted with up to 2 occurrences of halo or CN;
- A3 is an 8-10 membered bicyclic heteroaromatic ring having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur;
- Z1 is a 5-6 membered monocyclic aromatic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or an 8-10 membered bicyclic aromatic ring having 0-6 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or a C1-10aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, C(O); a C3-6cycloalkyl, or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, NR′, or S; Z1 is optionally substituted with 1-5 J1 groups;
- Z2 is hydrogen, a 5-6 membered monocyclic aromatic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or an 8-10 membered bicyclic aromatic ring having 0-6 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or a C1-10aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, C(O), a C3-6cycloalkyl, or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, NR′, or S; Z2 is optionally substituted with 1-5 J2 groups;
- Z3 is H, C3-6cycloalkyl, halo, CN, NO2, or a C1-10aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, or C(O); Z3 is optionally substituted with 1-5 J3 groups;
- Z4 is a 5-6 membered monocyclic aromatic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or an 8-10 membered bicyclic aromatic ring having 0-6 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; Z4 is optionally substituted with 1-5 J4 groups;
- J is halo, CN, or V, or (V)t—R2;
- V is a C1-10aliphatic group wherein up to 3 methylene units are optionally replaced with O, NR″, C(O), S, S(O), or S(O)2; wherein said C1-10aliphatic group is optionally substituted with 1-3 occurrences of halo or CN;
- R2 is 3-7 membered aromatic or nonaromatic monocyclic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur; R2 is optionally substituted with 1-3 occurrences of halo, CN, C3-6cycloalkyl, or C1-10aliphatic; wherein up to 3 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with NR′, O, S, or CO; each J1, J2, and J4 is independently halo, CN, NO2, or X1;
- X1 is a C1-6aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, or C(O), wherein X1 is optionally and independently substituted with 1-4 occurrences of JX1;
- JX1 is halo or a 3-6 membered monocyclic ring having 0-2 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur;
- J3 is halo, CN, a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or a C1-6aliphatic optionally substituted with 1-3 occurrences of halo;
- each R′ and R″ is independently hydrogen or C1-6alkyl;
- t is 0 or 1.
- In some embodiments,
- A1 is
- A2 is a 6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 nitrogen atoms;
- Z1 is a 5-6 membered monocyclic aromatic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or an 8-10 membered bicyclic aromatic ring having 0-6 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or a C1-10aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, C(O); a C3-6cycloalkyl, or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, NR′, or S; Z1 is optionally substituted with 1-5 J1 groups; and
- J3 is halo, CN, phenyl, a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or a C1-6aliphatic optionally substituted with 1-3 occurrences of halo.
- According to one embodiment, A is
- According to another embodiment, A is
- In some embodiments, A1 is selected from the following:
- wherein X1 is O, NR, or S; R is H or C1-6alkyl.
- In other embodiments, A1 is selected from the following:
- In some embodiments, X1 is O, NR, or S; wherein R is H or C1-6alkyl. In other embodiments, A1 is
- In yet other embodiments, A1 is
- In some embodiments, X1 is S. In other embodiments, X1 is O.
- It should be understood that the A1 groups can be bonded to the pyrrolopyrazine and Z1 in at least two different ways. For example,
- can be bonded in the two ways shown below:
- In some embodiments, X1 is S or O. In other embodiments, X1 is O.
- According to another embodiment, Z1 is a 5-6 membered aromatic ring. In some embodiments, Z1 is phenyl. In certain embodiments, Z1 is optionally substituted with 1-2 J1 groups. In some embodiments, J1 is —CH2NHR′ or CHC1-6alkyl)NHR′. In other embodiments, R′ is H (J1 is —CH2NH2 or CHC1-6alkyl)NH2). According to another embodiment, Z1 is COOH. According to yet another embodiment, Z1 is C1-6alkyl. According to another embodiment, A is
- In some embodiments, A2 is a 6-membered heteroaryl having 1-2 nitrogen atoms. In other embodiments, A2 is pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl. In some embodiments, A2 is substituted with one occurrence of Z2. In some embodiments, the one occurrence of Z2 is bonded at the 3-position of the 6-membered ring. In yet other embodiments, A2 is selected from the following:
- In some embodiments, A2 is phenyl and Z2 is CN, CH2OH, CH2OCH3, CONH2, CON(CH3)2, OCH3, or tretrazolyl.
- According to another embodiment, A is
- In some embodiments, A3 is an 8-10 membered bicyclic heteroaromatic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. In some embodiments, said heteroaromatic ring is benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, azaindolyl, indolyl, indazolyl, benzothienyl, benzofuranyl, dihydrothienodioxinyl, quinolinyl, or isoquinolinyl. In other embodiments, said heteroaromatic ring is benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, indolyl, indazolyl, benzothienyl, or benzofuranyl.
In some embodiments, A is - In other embodiments, A is
- In some embodiments, Y is O, NR, or S; wherein R is H or C1-4alkyl. In other embodiments, A is selected from the following:
- According to another embodiment, A is
- In some embodiments, Z1 and Z2 can be a C1-10aliphatic wherein 0-4 methylene units are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, C(O); a C3-6cycloalkyl, or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, N, or S. It shall be understood that when a methylene unit is replaced by a cyclic ring, such as a C3-6cycloalkyl or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic ring, the cyclic ring can be attached to the methylene units of the aliphatic chain via any two points of attachment on the ring. These could be from two different atoms on the ring or one atom of the ring (forming a spirocycle). For example, a C4 aliphatic wherein one methylene unit is replaced with a 6-membered heterocyclyl having one nitrogen atom could look like this:
- Here, the heterocyclic ring (piperidine) is replacing the first methylene unit of the C4 aliphatic. The piperidine ring is bonded to its surrounding atoms via two points of attachment on ring: a carbon atom and a nitrogen atom.
- A C5 aliphatic wherein one methylene unit (the second one, in this case) is replaced with a 5-membered heterocyclyl having one nitrogen atom could look like this:
- In this case, the heterocyclic ring (pyrrolidine) is bonded to the methylene units of the aliphatic via two points of attachment of the same carbon atom. Finally, a C3 aliphatic wherein one methylene unit is replaced with a cyclohexyl could look like this:
- Here, the cyclohexyl ring has replaced the second methylene unit of the aliphatic. The cyclohexyl ring is bonded to the surrounding methylene units of the aliphatic via two different carbon atoms of the cyclohexyl ring.
- In some embodiments, Z4 is a 5-6 membered aromatic ring. In other embodiments, Z4 is phenyl.
- According to another embodiment, R1 is C1-6alkyl. In some embodiments, R1 is a monocyclic ring. In other embodiments, R1 is a 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl. In yet other embodiments, R1 is a 5-6 membered aromatic ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. In some embodiments, R1 is phenyl, pyridinyl, or pyrimidinyl. In some embodiments, R1 is phenyl.
- According to another embodiment, R1 is substituted by one to two occurrences of J. In some embodiments, R1 is substituted in the para position with J. In certain embodiments, J is V. In some embodiments, V is a C1-6aliphatic group wherein one methylene unit is optionally replaced with S(O)2. In some embodiments, V is —S(O)2(C1-4alkyl). In other embodiments, V is S(O)2CH(CH3)2.
- According to another embodiment, J is CN and substituted in the ortho position. In some embodiments, J is —(V)t—R2. In certain embodiments, V is —S(O)2.
- According to another embodiment, R2 is a C3-7 cycloalkyl or a 3-7 membered heterocyclyl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur.
- According to another embodiment, R1 is phenyl substituted in the para position with J, wherein J is —S(O)2(C1-4alkyl).
- Another embodiment provides a compound from the following Table:
-
I-1 I-2 I-3 I-4 I-5 I-6 I-7 I-8 I-9 I-10 I-11 I-12 I-13 I-14 I-15 I-16 I-17 I-18 I-19 I-20 I-21 I-22 I-23 I-24 I-25 I-26 I-27 I-28 I-29 I-30 I-31 I-32 I-33 I-34 I-35 I-36 I-37 I-38 I-39 I-40 I-41 I-42 I-43 I-44 I-45 I-46 I-47 I-48 I-49 I-50 I-51 I-52 I-53 I-54 I-55 I-56 I-57 I-58 I-59 I-60 I-61 I-62 I-63 I-64 I-65 I-66 I-67 I-68 I-69 I-70 - In some embodiments, the variables are as depicted in the compounds of the disclosure including compounds in the tables above.
- Compounds of this invention include those described generally herein, and are further illustrated by the classes, subclasses, and species disclosed herein. As used herein, the following definitions shall apply unless otherwise indicated. For purposes of this invention, the chemical elements are identified in accordance with the Periodic Table of the Elements, CAS version, Handbook of Chemistry and Physics, 75th Ed. Additionally, general principles of organic chemistry are described in “Organic Chemistry”, Thomas Sorrell, University Science Books, Sausalito: 1999, and “March's Advanced Organic Chemistry”, 5th Ed., Ed.: Smith, M. B. and March, J., John Wiley & Sons, New York: 2001, the entire contents of which are hereby incorporated by reference.
- As described herein, a specified number range of atoms includes any integer therein. For example, a group having from 1-4 atoms could have 1, 2, 3, or 4 atoms.
- As described herein, compounds of the invention may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents, such as are illustrated generally herein, or as exemplified by particular classes, subclasses, and species of the invention. It will be appreciated that the phrase “optionally substituted” is used interchangeably with the phrase “substituted or unsubstituted.” In general, the term “substituted”, whether preceded by the term “optionally” or not, refers to the replacement of hydrogen radicals in a given structure with the radical of a specified substituent. Unless otherwise indicated, an optionally substituted group may have a substituent at each substitutable position of the group, and when more than one position in any given structure may be substituted with more than one substituent selected from a specified group, the substituent may be either the same or different at every position. Combinations of substituents envisioned by this invention are preferably those that result in the formation of stable or chemically feasible compounds.
- Unless otherwise indicated, a substituent connected by a bond drawn from the center of a ring means that the substituent can be bonded to any position in the ring. In example i below, for instance, J1 can be bonded to any position on the pyridyl ring. For bicyclic rings, a bond drawn through both rings indicates that the substituent can be bonded from any position of the bicyclic ring. In example ii below, for instance, J1 can be bonded to the 5-membered ring (on the nitrogen atom, for instance), and to the 6-membered ring.
- The term “stable”, as used herein, refers to compounds that are not substantially altered when subjected to conditions to allow for their production, detection, recovery, purification, and use for one or more of the purposes disclosed herein. In some embodiments, a stable compound or chemically feasible compound is one that is not substantially altered when kept at a temperature of 40° C. or less, in the absence of moisture or other chemically reactive conditions, for at least a week.
- The term “aliphatic” or “aliphatic group”, as used herein, means a straight-chain (i.e., unbranched), branched, or cyclic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon chain that is completely saturated or that contains one or more units of unsaturation that has a single point of attachment to the rest of the molecule.
- Unless otherwise specified, aliphatic groups contain 1-20 aliphatic carbon atoms. In some embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-10 aliphatic carbon atoms. In other embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-8 aliphatic carbon atoms. In still other embodiments, aliphatic groups contain 1-6 aliphatic carbon atoms, and in yet other embodiments aliphatic groups contain 1-4 aliphatic carbon atoms. Aliphatic groups may be linear or branched, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, alkenyl, or alkynyl groups. Specific examples include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, n-propyl, sec-butyl, vinyl, n-butenyl, ethynyl, and tert-butyl. Aliphatic groups may also be cyclic, or have a combination of linear or branched and cyclic groups. Examples of such types of aliphatic groups include, but are not limited to cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, —CH2-cyclopropyl, CH2CH2CH(CH3)-cyclohexyl.
- The term “cycloaliphatic” (or “carbocycle” or “carbocyclyl”) refers to a monocyclic C3-C8 hydrocarbon or bicyclic C8-C12 hydrocarbon that is completely saturated or that contains one or more units of unsaturation, but which is not aromatic, that has a single point of attachment to the rest of the molecule wherein any individual ring in said bicyclic ring system has 3-7 members. Examples of cycloaliphatic groups include, but are not limited to, cycloalkyl and cycloalkenyl groups. Specific examples include, but are not limited to, cyclohexyl, cyclopropenyl, and cyclobutyl.
- The term “heterocycle”, “heterocyclyl”, or “heterocyclic” as used herein means non-aromatic, monocyclic, bicyclic, or tricyclic ring systems in which one or more ring members are an independently selected heteroatom. In some embodiments, the “heterocycle”, “heterocyclyl”, or “heterocyclic” group has three to fourteen ring members in which one or more ring members is a heteroatom independently selected from oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, or phosphorus, and each ring in the system contains 3 to 7 ring members.
- Examples of heterocycles include, but are not limited to, 3-1H-benzimidazol-2-one, 3-(1-alkyl)-benzimidazol-2-one, 2-tetrahydrofuranyl, 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, 2-tetrahydrothiophenyl, 3-tetrahydrothiophenyl, 2-morpholino, 3-morpholino, 4-morpholino, 2-thiomorpholino, 3-thiomorpholino, 4-thiomorpholino, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl, 1-tetrahydropiperazinyl, 2-tetrahydropiperazinyl, 3-tetrahydropiperazinyl, 1-piperidinyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 1-pyrazolinyl, 3-pyrazolinyl, 4-pyrazolinyl, 5-pyrazolinyl, 1-piperidinyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl, 2-thiazolidinyl, 3-thiazolidinyl, 4-thiazolidinyl, 1-imidazolidinyl, 2-imidazolidinyl, 4-imidazolidinyl, 5-imidazolidinyl, indolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, benzothiolane, benzodithiane, and 1,3-dihydro-imidazol-2-one.
- Cyclic groups, (e.g. cycloaliphatic and heterocycles), can be linearly fused, bridged, or spirocyclic.
- The term “heteroatom” means one or more of oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, phosphorus, or silicon (including, any oxidized form of nitrogen, sulfur, phosphorus, or silicon; the quaternized form of any basic nitrogen or; a substitutable nitrogen of a heterocyclic ring, for example N (as in 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyrrolyl), NH (as in pyrrolidinyl) or NR+ (as in N-substituted pyrrolidinyl)).
- The term “unsaturated”, as used herein, means that a moiety has one or more units of unsaturation. As would be known by one of skill in the art, unsaturated groups can be partially unsaturated or fully unsaturated. Examples of partially unsaturated groups include, but are not limited to, butene, cyclohexene, and tetrahydropyridine. Fully unsaturated groups can be aromatic, anti-aromatic, or non-aromatic. Examples of fully unsaturated groups include, but are not limited to, phenyl, cyclooctatetraene, pyridyl, thienyl, and 1-methylpyridin-2(1H)-one.
- The term “alkoxy”, or “thioalkyl”, as used herein, refers to an alkyl group, as previously defined, attached through an oxygen (“alkoxy”) or sulfur (“thioalkyl”) atom.
- The terms “haloalkyl”, “haloalkenyl”, “haloaliphatic”, and “haloalkoxy” mean alkyl, alkenyl or alkoxy, as the case may be, substituted with one or more halogen atoms. This term includes perfluorinated alkyl groups, such as —CF3 and —CF2CF3.
- The terms “halogen”, “halo”, and “hal” mean F, Cl, Br, or I.
- The term “aryl” used alone or as part of a larger moiety as in “aralkyl”, “aralkoxy”, or “aryloxyalkyl”, refers to monocyclic, bicyclic, and tricyclic ring systems having a total of five to fourteen ring members, wherein at least one ring in the system is aromatic and wherein each ring in the system contains 3 to 7 ring members. The term “aryl” may be used interchangeably with the term “aryl ring”.
- The term “heteroaryl”, used alone or as part of a larger moiety as in “heteroaralkyl” or “heteroarylalkoxy”, refers to monocyclic, bicyclic, and tricyclic ring systems having a total of five to fourteen ring members, wherein at least one ring in the system is aromatic, at least one ring in the system contains one or more heteroatoms, and wherein each ring in the system contains 3 to 7 ring members. The term “heteroaryl” may be used interchangeably with the term “heteroaryl ring” or the term “heteroaromatic”. Examples of heteroaryl rings include, but are not limited to, 2-furanyl, 3-furanyl, N-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, benzimidazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, N-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl (e.g., 3-pyridazinyl), 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, tetrazolyl (e.g., 5-tetrazolyl), triazolyl (e.g., 2-triazolyl and 5-triazolyl), 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, benzofuryl, benzothiophenyl, indolyl (e.g., 2-indolyl), pyrazolyl (e.g., 2-pyrazolyl), isothiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazolyl, purinyl, pyrazinyl, 1,3,5-triazinyl, quinolinyl (e.g., 2-quinolinyl, 3-quinolinyl, 4-quinolinyl), and isoquinolinyl (e.g., 1-isoquinolinyl, 3-isoquinolinyl, or 4-isoquinolinyl).
- It shall be understood that the term “heteroaryl” includes certain types of heteroaryl rings that exist in equilibrium between two different forms. More specifically, for example, species such hydropyridine and pyridinone (and likewise hydroxypyrimidine and pyrimidinone) are meant to be encompassed within the definition of “heteroaryl.”
- The term “protecting group” and “protective group” as used herein, are interchangeable and refer to an agent used to temporarily block one or more desired functional groups in a compound with multiple reactive sites. In certain embodiments, a protecting group has one or more, or preferably all, of the following characteristics: a) is added selectively to a functional group in good yield to give a protected substrate that is b) stable to reactions occurring at one or more of the other reactive sites; and c) is selectively removable in good yield by reagents that do not attack the regenerated, deprotected functional group. As would be understood by one skilled in the art, in some cases, the reagents do not attack other reactive groups in the compound. In other cases, the reagents may also react with other reactive groups in the compound. Examples of protecting groups are detailed in Greene, T. W., Wuts, P. G in “Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis”, Third Edition, John Wiley & Sons, New York: 1999 (and other editions of the book), the entire contents of which are hereby incorporated by reference. The term “nitrogen protecting group”, as used herein, refers to an agent used to temporarily block one or more desired nitrogen reactive sites in a multifunctional compound. Preferred nitrogen protecting groups also possess the characteristics exemplified for a protecting group above, and certain exemplary nitrogen protecting groups are also detailed in Chapter 7 in Greene, T. W., Wuts, P. G in “Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis”, Third Edition, John Wiley & Sons, New York: 1999, the entire contents of which are hereby incorporated by reference.
- In some embodiments, a methylene unit of an alkyl or aliphatic chain is optionally replaced with another atom or group. Examples of such atoms or groups include, but are not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, —C(O)—, —C(═N—CN)—, —C(═NR)—, —C(═NOR)—, —SO—, and —SO2—. These atoms or groups can be combined to form larger groups. Examples of such larger groups include, but are not limited to, —OC(O)—, —C(O)CO—, —CO2—, —C(O)NR—, —C(═N—CN), —NRCO—, —NRC(O)O—, —SO2NR—, —NRSO2—, —NRC(O)NR—, —OC(O)NR—, and —NRSO2NR—, wherein R is, for example, H or C1-6aliphatic. It should be understood that these groups can be bonded to the methylene units of the aliphatic chain via single, double, or triple bonds. An example of an optional replacement (nitrogen atom in this case) that is bonded to the aliphatic chain via a double bond would be —CH2CH═N—CH3. In some cases, especially on the terminal end, an optional replacement can be bonded to the aliphatic group via a triple bond. One example of this would be CH2CH2CH2C≡N. It should be understood that in this situation, the terminal nitrogen is not bonded to another atom.
- It should also be understood that, the term “methylene unit” can also refer to branched or substituted methylene units. For example, in an isopropyl moiety [—CH(CH3)2], a nitrogen atom (e.g. NR) replacing the first recited “methylene unit” would result in dimethylamine [—N(CH3)2]. In instances such as these, one of skill in the art would understand that the nitrogen atom will not have any additional atoms bonded to it, and the “R” from “NR” would be absent in this case.
- Unless otherwise indicated, the optional replacements form a chemically stable compound. Optional replacements can occur both within the chain and/or at either end of the chain; i.e. both at the point of attachment and/or also at the terminal end. Two optional replacements can also be adjacent to each other within a chain so long as it results in a chemically stable compound. For example, a C3 aliphatic can be optionally replaced by 2 nitrogen atoms to form —C—N≡N. The optional replacements can also completely replace all of the carbon atoms in a chain. For example, a C3 aliphatic can be optionally replaced by —NR—, —C(O)—, and —NR— to form —NRC(O)NR— (a urea).
- Unless otherwise indicated, if the replacement occurs at the terminal end, the replacement atom is bound to a hydrogen atom on the terminal end. For example, if a methylene unit of —CH2CH2CH3 were optionally replaced with —O—, the resulting compound could be —OCH2CH3, —CH2OCH3, or —CH2CH2OH. It should be understood that if the terminal atom does not contain any free valence electrons, then a hydrogen atom is not required at the terminal end (e.g., —CH2CH2CH═O or —CH2CH2C≡N).
- Unless otherwise indicated, structures depicted herein are also meant to include all isomeric (e.g., enantiomeric, diastereomeric, geometric, conformational, and rotational) forms of the structure. For example, the R and S configurations for each asymmetric center, (Z) and (E) double bond isomers, and (Z) and (E) conformational isomers are included in this invention. As would be understood to one skilled in the art, a substituent can freely rotate around any rotatable bonds. For example, a substituent drawn as
- also represents
- Therefore, single stereochemical isomers as well as enantiomeric, diastereomeric, geometric, conformational, and rotational mixtures of the present compounds are within the scope of the invention.
- Unless otherwise indicated, all tautomeric forms of the compounds of the invention are within the scope of the invention.
- Additionally, unless otherwise indicated, structures depicted herein are also meant to include compounds that differ only in the presence of one or more isotopically enriched atoms. For example, compounds having the present structures except for the replacement of hydrogen by deuterium or tritium, or the replacement of a carbon by a 13C- or 14C-enriched carbon are within the scope of this invention. Such compounds are useful, for example, as analytical tools or probes in biological assays.
- The compounds of this invention can exist in free form for treatment, or where appropriate, as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
- A “pharmaceutically acceptable salt” means any non-toxic salt of a compound of this invention that, upon administration to a recipient, is capable of providing, either directly or indirectly, a compound of this invention or an inhibitorily active metabolite or residue thereof. As used herein, the term “inhibitorily active metabolite or residue thereof” means that a metabolite or residue thereof is also an inhibitor of the ATR protein kinase.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are well known in the art. For example, S. M. Berge et al., describe pharmaceutically acceptable salts in detail in J. Pharmaceutical Sciences, 1977, 66, 1-19, incorporated herein by reference. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of this invention include those derived from suitable inorganic and organic acids and bases. These salts can be prepared in situ during the final isolation and purification of the compounds. Acid addition salts can be prepared by 1) reacting the purified compound in its free-based form with a suitable organic or inorganic acid and 2) isolating the salt thus formed.
- Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable, nontoxic acid addition salts are salts of an amino group formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid and perchloric acid or with organic acids such as acetic acid, oxalic acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid or malonic acid or by using other methods used in the art such as ion exchange. Other pharmaceutically acceptable salts include adipate, alginate, ascorbate, aspartate, benzenesulfonate, benzoate, bisulfate, borate, butyrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, citrate, cyclopentanepropionate, digluconate, dodecylsulfate, ethanesulfonate, formate, fumarate, glucoheptonate, glycerophosphate, glycolate, gluconate, glycolate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, hexanoate, hydrochloride, hydrobromide, hydroiodide, 2-hydroxy-ethanesulfonate, lactobionate, lactate, laurate, lauryl sulfate, malate, maleate, malonate, methanesulfonate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinate, nitrate, oleate, oxalate, palmitate, palmoate, pectinate, persulfate, 3-phenylpropionate, phosphate, picrate, pivalate, propionate, salicylate, stearate, succinate, sulfate, tartrate, thiocyanate, p-toluenesulfonate, undecanoate, valerate salts, and the like.
- Base addition salts can be prepared by 1) reacting the purified compound in its acid form with a suitable organic or inorganic base and 2) isolating the salt thus formed. Salts derived from appropriate bases include alkali metal (e.g., sodium, lithium, and potassium), alkaline earth metal (e.g., magnesium and calcium), ammonium and N+(C1-4alkyl)4 salts. This invention also envisions the quaternization of any basic nitrogen-containing groups of the compounds disclosed herein. Water or oil-soluble or dispersible products may be obtained by such quaternization.
- Further pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, when appropriate, nontoxic ammonium, quaternary ammonium, and amine cations formed using counterions such as halide, hydroxide, carboxylate, sulfate, phosphate, nitrate, lower alkyl sulfonate and aryl sulfonate. Other acids and bases, while not in themselves pharmaceutically acceptable, may be employed in the preparation of salts useful as intermediates in obtaining the compounds of the invention and their pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base addition salts.
- The following abbreviations are used:
- DMSO dimethyl sulfoxide
ATP adenosine triphosphate
1HNMR proton nuclear magnetic resonance
HPLC high performance liquid chromatography
LCMS liquid chromatography-mass spectrometry
TLC thin layer chromatography
Rt retention time - One aspect of this invention provides compounds that are inhibitors of ATR kinase, and thus are useful for treating or lessening the severity of a disease, condition, or disorder where ATR is implicated in the disease, condition, or disorder.
- Another aspect of this invention provides compounds that are useful for the treatment of diseases, disorders, and conditions characterized by excessive or abnormal cell proliferation. Such diseases include, a proliferative or hyperproliferative disease. Examples of proliferative and hyperproliferative diseases include, without limitation, cancer and myeloproliferative disorders.
- In some embodiments, said compounds are selected from the group consisting of a compound of formula I. The term “cancer” includes, but is not limited to the following cancers. Oral: buccal cavity, lip, tongue, mouth, pharynx; Cardiac: sarcoma (angiosarcoma, fibrosarcoma, rhabdomyosarcoma, liposarcoma), myxoma, rhabdomyoma, fibroma, lipoma and teratoma; Lung: bronchogenic carcinoma (squamous cell or epidermoid, undifferentiated small cell, undifferentiated large cell, adenocarcinoma), alveolar (bronchiolar) carcinoma, bronchial adenoma, sarcoma, lymphoma, chondromatous hamartoma, mesothelioma; Gastrointestinal: esophagus (squamous cell carcinoma, larynx, adenocarcinoma, leiomyosarcoma, lymphoma), stomach (carcinoma, lymphoma, leiomyosarcoma), pancreas (ductal adenocarcinoma, insulinoma, glucagonoma, gastrinoma, carcinoid tumors, vipoma), small bowel or small intestines (adenocarcinoma, lymphoma, carcinoid tumors, Karposi's sarcoma, leiomyoma, hemangioma, lipoma, neurofibroma, fibroma), large bowel or large intestines (adenocarcinoma, tubular adenoma, villous adenoma, hamartoma, leiomyoma), colon, colon-rectum, colorectal; rectum, Genitourinary tract: kidney (adenocarcinoma, Wilm's tumor [nephroblastoma], lymphoma, leukemia), bladder and urethra (squamous cell carcinoma, transitional cell carcinoma, adenocarcinoma), prostate (adenocarcinoma, sarcoma), testis (seminoma, teratoma, embryonal carcinoma, teratocarcinoma, choriocarcinoma, sarcoma, interstitial cell carcinoma, fibroma, fibroadenoma, adenomatoid tumors, lipoma); Liver: hepatoma (hepatocellular carcinoma), cholangiocarcinoma, hepatoblastoma, angiosarcoma, hepatocellular adenoma, hemangioma, biliary passages; Bone: osteogenic sarcoma (osteosarcoma), fibrosarcoma, malignant fibrous histiocytoma, chondrosarcoma, Ewing's sarcoma, malignant lymphoma (reticulum cell sarcoma), multiple myeloma, malignant giant cell tumor chordoma, osteochronfroma (osteocartilaginous exostoses), benign chondroma, chondroblastoma, chondromyxofibroma, osteoid osteoma and giant cell tumors; Nervous system: skull (osteoma, hemangioma, granuloma, xanthoma, osteitis deformans), meninges (meningioma, meningiosarcoma, gliomatosis), brain (astrocytoma, medulloblastoma, glioma, ependymoma, germinoma [pinealoma], glioblastoma multiform, oligodendroglioma, schwannoma, retinoblastoma, congenital tumors), spinal cord neurofibroma, meningioma, glioma, sarcoma); Gynecological: uterus (endometrial carcinoma), cervix (cervical carcinoma, pre-tumor cervical dysplasia), ovaries (ovarian carcinoma [serous cystadenocarcinoma, mucinous cystadenocarcinoma, unclassified carcinoma], granulosa-thecal cell tumors, Sertoli-Leydig cell tumors, dysgerminoma, malignant teratoma), vulva (squamous cell carcinoma, intraepithelial carcinoma, adenocarcinoma, fibrosarcoma, melanoma), vagina (clear cell carcinoma, squamous cell carcinoma, botryoid sarcoma (embryonal rhabdomyosarcoma), fallopian tubes (carcinoma), breast; Hematologic: blood (myeloid leukemia [acute and chronic], acute lymphoblastic leukemia, chronic lymphocytic leukemia, myeloproliferative diseases, multiple myeloma, myelodysplastic syndrome), Hodgkin's disease, non-Hodgkin's lymphoma [malignant lymphoma] hairy cell; lymphoid disorders; Skin: malignant melanoma, basal cell carcinoma, squamous cell carcinoma, Karposi's sarcoma, keratoacanthoma, moles dysplastic nevi, lipoma, angioma, dermatofibroma, keloids, psoriasis, Thyroid gland: papillary thyroid carcinoma, follicular thyroid carcinoma; undifferentiated thyroid cancer, medullary thyroid carcinoma, multiple endocrine neoplasia type 2A, multiple endocrine neoplasia type 2B, familial medullary thyroid cancer, pheochromocytoma, paraganglioma; and Adrenal glands: neuroblastoma.
- Thus, the term “cancerous cell” as provided herein, includes a cell afflicted by any one of the above-identified conditions. In some embodiments, the cancer is selected from colorectal, thyroid, or breast cancer.
- The term “myeloproliferative disorders”, includes disorders such as polycythemia vera, thrombocythemia, myeloid metaplasia with myelofibrosis, hypereosinophilic syndrome, juvenile myelomonocytic leukemia, systemic mast cell disease, and hematopoietic disorders, in particular, acute-myelogenous leukemia (AML), chronic-myelogenous leukemia (CML), acute-promyelocytic leukemia (APL), and acute lymphocytic leukemia (ALL).
- In addition to the compounds of this invention, pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives or prodrugs of the compounds of this invention may also be employed in compositions to treat or prevent the herein identified disorders.
- The compounds of this invention can also exist as pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives.
- A “pharmaceutically acceptable derivative” is an adduct or derivative which, upon administration to a patient in need, is capable of providing, directly or indirectly, a compound as otherwise described herein, or a metabolite or residue thereof. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives include, but are not limited to, esters and salts of such esters.
- A “pharmaceutically acceptable derivative or prodrug” means any pharmaceutically acceptable ester, salt of an ester or other derivative or salt thereof of a compound, of this invention which, upon administration to a recipient, is capable of providing, either directly or indirectly, a compound of this invention or an inhibitorily active metabolite or residue thereof. Particularly favoured derivatives or prodrugs are those that increase the bioavailability of the compounds of this invention when such compounds are administered to a patient (e.g., by allowing an orally administered compound to be more readily absorbed into the blood) or which enhance delivery of the parent compound to a biological compartment (e.g., the brain or lymphatic system) relative to the parent species.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs of the compounds of this invention include, without limitation, esters, amino acid esters, phosphate esters, metal salts and sulfonate esters.
- The present invention also provides compounds and compositions that are useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase.
- One aspect of this invention provides pharmaceutically acceptable compositions that comprise any of the compounds as described herein, and optionally comprise a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, adjuvant or vehicle.
- The pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, adjuvant, or vehicle, as used herein, includes any and all solvents, diluents, or other liquid vehicle, dispersion or suspension aids, surface active agents, isotonic agents, thickening or emulsifying agents, preservatives, solid binders, lubricants and the like, as suited to the particular dosage form desired. Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Sixteenth Edition, E. W. Martin (Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pa., 1980) discloses various carriers used in formulating pharmaceutically acceptable compositions and known techniques for the preparation thereof. Except insofar as any conventional carrier medium is incompatible with the compounds of the invention, such as by producing any undesirable biological effect or otherwise interacting in a deleterious manner with any other component(s) of the pharmaceutically acceptable composition, its use is contemplated to be within the scope of this invention.
- Some examples of materials which can serve as pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include, but are not limited to, ion exchangers, alumina, aluminum stearate, lecithin, serum proteins, such as human serum albumin, buffer substances such as phosphates, glycine, sorbic acid, or potassium sorbate, partial glyceride mixtures of saturated vegetable fatty acids, water, salts or electrolytes, such as protamine sulfate, disodium hydrogen phosphate, potassium hydrogen phosphate, sodium chloride, zinc salts, colloidal silica, magnesium trisilicate, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, polyacrylates, waxes, polyethylene-polyoxypropylene-block polymers, wool fat, sugars such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose and its derivatives such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; powdered tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc; excipients such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes; oils such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil; safflower oil; sesame oil; olive oil; corn oil and soybean oil; glycols; such a propylene glycol or polyethylene glycol; esters such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; agar; buffering agents such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; alginic acid; pyrogen-free water; isotonic saline; Ringer's solution; ethyl alcohol, and phosphate buffer solutions, as well as other non-toxic compatible lubricants such as sodium lauryl sulfate and magnesium stearate, as well as coloring agents, releasing agents, coating agents, sweetening, flavoring and perfuming agents, preservatives and antioxidants can also be present in the composition, according to the judgment of the formulator.
- Another aspect of this invention is directed towards a method of treating cancer in a subject in need thereof, comprising administration of a compound of this invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and an additional therapeutic agent. In some embodiments, said method comprises the sequential or co-administration of the compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and the additional therapeutic agent.
- In some embodiments, said additional therapeutic agent is an anti-cancer agent. In other embodiments, said additional therapeutic agent is a DNA-damaging agent. In yet other embodiments, said additional therapeutic agent is selected from radiation therapy, chemotherapy, or other agents typically used in combination with radiation therapy or chemotherapy, such as radiosensitizers and chemosensitizers.
- As would be known by one of skill in the art, radiosensitizers are agents that can be used in combination with radiation therapy. Radiosensitizers work in various different ways, including, but not limited to, making cancer cells more sensitive to radiation therapy, working in synergy with radiation therapy to provide an improved synergistic effect, acting additively with radiation therapy, or protecting surrounding healthy cells from damage caused by radiation therapy. Likewise chemosensitizers are agents that can be used in combination with chemotherapy. Similarly, chemosensitizers work in various different ways, including, but not limited to, making cancer cells more sensitive to chemotherapy, working in synergy with chemotherapy to provide an improved synergistic effect, acting additively to chemotherapy, or protecting surrounding healthy cells from damage caused by chemotherapy.
- Examples of DNA-damaging agents that may be used in combination with compounds of this invention include, but are not limited to Platinating agents, such as Carboplatin, Nedaplatin, Satraplatin and other derivatives; Topo I inhibitors, such as Topotecan, irinotecan/SN38, rubitecan and other derivatives; Antimetabolites, such as Folic family (Methotrexate, Pemetrexed and relatives); Purine antagonists and Pyrimidine antagonists (Thioguanine, Fludarabine, Cladribine, Cytarabine, Gemcitabine, 6-Mercaptopurine, 5-Fluorouracil (5FU) and relatives); Alkylating agents, such as Nitrogen mustards (Cyclophosphamide, Melphalan, Chlorambucil, mechlorethamine, Ifosfamide and relatives); nitrosoureas (eg Carmustine); Triazenes (Dacarbazine, temozolomide); Alkyl sulphonates (eg Busulfan); Procarbazine and Aziridines; Antibiotics, such as Hydroxyurea, Anthracyclines (doxorubicin, daunorubicin, epirubicin and other derivatives); Anthracenediones (Mitoxantrone and relatives); Streptomyces family (Bleomycin, Mitomycin C, actinomycin); and Ultraviolet light.
- Other therapies or anticancer agents that may be used in combination with the inventive agents of the present invention include surgery, radiotherapy (in but a few examples, gamma-radiation, neutron beam radiotherapy, electron beam radiotherapy, proton therapy, brachytherapy, and systemic radioactive isotopes, to name a few), endocrine therapy, biologic response modifiers (interferons, interleukins, and tumor necrosis factor (TNF) to name a few), hyperthermia and cryotherapy, agents to attenuate any adverse effects (e.g., antiemetics), and other approved chemotherapeutic drugs, including, but not limited to, the DNA damaging agents listed herein, spindle poisons (Vinblastine, Vincristine, Vinorelbine, Paclitaxel), podophyllotoxins (Etoposide, Irinotecan, Topotecan), nitrosoureas (Carmustine, Lomustine), inorganic ions (Cisplatin, Carboplatin), enzymes (Asparaginase), and hormones (Tamoxifen, Leuprolide, Flutamide, and Megestrol), Gleevec™, adriamycin, dexamethasone, and cyclophosphamide.
- A compound of the instant invention may also be useful for treating cancer in combination with any of the following therapeutic agents: abarelix (Plenaxis Depot®); aldesleukin (Prokine®); Aldesleukin (Proleukin®); Alemtuzumabb (Campath®); alitretinoin (Panretin®); allopurinol (Zyloprim®); altretamine (Hexalen®); amifostine (Ethyol®); anastrozole (Arimidex®); arsenic trioxide (Trisenox®); asparaginase (Elspar®); azacitidine (Vidaza®); bevacuzimab (Avastin®); bexarotene capsules (Targretin®); bexarotene gel (Targretin®); bleomycin (Blenoxane®); bortezomib (Velcade®); busulfan intravenous (Busulfex®); busulfan oral (Myleran®); calusterone (Methosarb®); capecitabine (Xeloda®); carboplatin (Paraplatin®); carmustine (BCNU®, BiCNU®); carmustine (Gliadel®); carmustine with Polifeprosan 20 Implant (Gliadel Wafer®); celecoxib (Celebrex®); cetuximab (Erbitux®); chlorambucil (Leukeran®); cisplatin (Platinol®); cladribine (Leustatin®, 2-CdA®); clofarabine (Clolar®); cyclophosphamide (Cytoxan®, Neosar®); cyclophosphamide (Cytoxan Injection®); cyclophosphamide (Cytoxan Tablet®); cytarabine (Cytosar-U®); cytarabine liposomal (DepoCyt®); dacarbazine (DTIC-Dome®); dactinomycin, actinomycin D (Cosmegen®); Darbepoetin alfa (Aranesp®); daunorubicin liposomal (DanuoXome®); daunorubicin, daunomycin (Daunorubicin®); daunorubicin, daunomycin (Cerubidine®); Denileukin diftitox (Ontak®); dexrazoxane (Zinecard®); docetaxel (Taxotere®); doxorubicin (Adriamycin PFS®); doxorubicin (Adriamycin®, Rubex®); doxorubicin (Adriamycin PFS Injection®); doxorubicin liposomal (Doxil®); dromostanolone propionate (Dromostanolone®); dromostanolone propionate (masterone Injection®); Elliott's B Solution (Elliott's B Solution®); epirubicin (Ellence®); Epoetin alfa (Epogen®); erlotinib (Tarceva®); estramustine (Emcyt®); etoposide phosphate (Etopophos®); etoposide, VP-16 (Vepesid®); exemestane (Aromasin®); Filgrastim (Neupogen®); floxuridine (intraarterial) (FUDR®); fludarabine (Fludara®); fluorouracil, 5-FU (Adrucil®); fulvestrant (Faslodex®); gefitinib (Iressa®); gemcitabine (Gemzar®); gemtuzumab ozogamicin (Mylotarg®); goserelin acetate (Zoladex Implant®); goserelin acetate (Zoladex®); histrelin acetate (Histrelin Implant®); hydroxyurea (Hydrea®); Ibritumomab Tiuxetan (Zevalin®); idarubicin (Idamycin®); ifosfamide (IFEX®); imatinib mesylate (Gleevec®); interferon alfa 2a (Roferon A®); Interferon alfa-2b (Intron A®); irinotecan (Camptosar®); lenalidomide (Revlimid®); letrozole (Femara®); leucovorin (Wellcovorin®, Leucovorin®); Leuprolide Acetate (Eligard®); levamisole (Ergamisol®); lomustine, CCNU (CeeBU®); meclorethamine, nitrogen mustard (Mustargen®); megestrol acetate (Megace®); melphalan, L-PAM (Alkeran®); mercaptopurine, 6-MP (Purinethol®); mesna (Mesnex®); mesna (Mesnex Tabs®); methotrexate (Methotrexate®); methoxsalen (Uvadex®); mitomycin C (Mutamycin®); mitotane (Lysodren®); mitoxantrone (Novantrone®); nandrolone phenpropionate (Durabolin-50®); nelarabine (Arranon®); Nofetumomab (Verluma®); Oprelvekin (Neumega®); oxaliplatin (Eloxatin®); paclitaxel (Paxene®); paclitaxel (Taxol®); paclitaxel protein-bound particles (Abraxane®); palifermin (Kepivance®); pamidronate (Aredia®); pegademase (Adagen (Pegademase Bovine)®); pegaspargase (Oncaspar®); Pegfilgrastim (Neulasta®); pemetrexed disodium (Alimta®); pentostatin (Nipent®); pipobroman (Vercyte®); plicamycin, mithramycin (Mithracin®); porfimer sodium (Photofrin®); procarbazine (Matulane®); quinacrine (Atabrine®); Rasburicase (Elitek®); Rituximab (Rituxan®); sargramostim (Leukine®); Sargramostim (Prokine®); sorafenib (Nexavar®); streptozocin (Zanosar®); sunitinib maleate (Sutent®); talc (Sclerosol®); tamoxifen (Nolvadex®); temozolomide (Temodar®); teniposide, VM-26 (Vumon®); testolactone (Teslac®); thioguanine, 6-TG (Thioguanine®); thiotepa (Thioplex®); topotecan (Hycamtin®); toremifene (Fareston®); Tositumomab (Bexxar®); Tositumomab/I-131 tositumomab (Bexxar®); Trastuzumab (Herceptin®); tretinoin, ATRA (Vesanoid®); Uracil Mustard (Uracil Mustard Capsules®); valrubicin (Valstar®); vinblastine (Velban®); vincristine (Oncovin®); vinorelbine (Navelbine®); zoledronate (Zometa®) and vorinostat (Zolinza®).
- For a comprehensive discussion of updated cancer therapies see, https://www.nci.nih.gov/, a list of the FDA approved oncology drugs at https://www.fda.gov/cder/cancer/druglistframe.htm, and The Merck Manual, Seventeenth Ed. 1999, the entire contents of which are hereby incorporated by reference.
- Compositions for Administration into a Subject
- The ATR kinase inhibitors or pharmaceutical salts thereof may be formulated into pharmaceutical compositions for administration to animals or humans. These pharmaceutical compositions, which comprise an amount of the ATR inhibitor effective to treat or prevent the diseases or conditions described herein and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, are another embodiment of the present invention.
- The exact amount of compound required for treatment will vary from subject to subject, depending on the species, age, and general condition of the subject, the severity of the infection, the particular agent, its mode of administration, and the like. The compounds of the invention are preferably formulated in dosage unit form for ease of administration and uniformity of dosage. The expression “dosage unit form” as used herein refers to a physically discrete unit of agent appropriate for the patient to be treated. It will be understood, however, that the total daily usage of the compounds and compositions of the present invention will be decided by the attending physician within the scope of sound medical judgment. The specific effective dose level for any particular patient or organism will depend upon a variety of factors including the disorder being treated and the severity of the disorder; the activity of the specific compound employed; the specific composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the patient; the time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion of the specific compound employed; the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination or coincidental with the specific compound employed, and like factors well known in the medical arts. The term “patient”, as used herein, means an animal, preferably a mammal, and most preferably a human.
- In some embodiments, these compositions optionally further comprise one or more additional therapeutic agents. For example, chemotherapeutic agents or other anti-proliferative agents may be combined with the compounds of this invention to treat proliferative diseases and cancer. Examples of known agents with which these compositions can be combined are listed above under the “Combination Therapies” section and also throughout the specification. Some embodiments provide a simultaneous, separate or sequential use of a combined preparation.
- The pharmaceutically acceptable compositions of this invention can be administered to humans and other animals orally, rectally, parenterally, intracisternally, intravaginally, intraperitoneally, topically (as by powders, ointments, or drops), bucally, as an oral or nasal spray, or the like, depending on the severity of the infection being treated. In certain embodiments, the compounds of the invention may be administered orally or parenterally at dosage levels of about 0.01 mg/kg to about 50 mg/kg and preferably from about 1 mg/kg to about 25 mg/kg, of subject body weight per day, one or more times a day, to obtain the desired therapeutic effect.
- Liquid dosage forms for oral administration include, but are not limited to, pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs. In addition to the active compounds, the liquid dosage forms may contain inert diluents commonly used in the art such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing agents and emulsifiers such as ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol, dimethylformamide, oils (in particular, cottonseed, groundnut, corn, germ, olive, castor, and sesame oils), glycerol, tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycols and fatty acid esters of sorbitan, and mixtures thereof. Besides inert diluents, the oral compositions can also include adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents.
- Injectable preparations, for example, sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions may be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents. The sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution, suspension or emulsion in a nontoxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1,3-butanediol. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution, U.S.P. and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose any bland fixed oil can be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides. In addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid are used in the preparation of injectables.
- The injectable formulations can be sterilized, for example, by filtration through a bacterial-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved or dispersed in sterile water or other sterile injectable medium prior to use.
- In order to prolong the effect of a compound of the present invention, it is often desirable to slow the absorption of the compound from subcutaneous or intramuscular injection. This may be accomplished by the use of a liquid suspension of crystalline or amorphous material with poor water solubility. The rate of absorption of the compound then depends upon its rate of dissolution that, in turn, may depend upon crystal size and crystalline form. Alternatively, delayed absorption of a parenterally administered compound form is accomplished by dissolving or suspending the compound in an oil vehicle. Injectable depot forms are made by forming microencapsule matrices of the compound in biodegradable polymers such as polylactide-polyglycolide. Depending upon the ratio of compound to polymer and the nature of the particular polymer employed, the rate of compound release can be controlled. Examples of other biodegradable polymers include poly(orthoesters) and poly(anhydrides). Depot injectable formulations are also prepared by entrapping the compound in liposomes or microemulsions that are compatible with body tissues.
- Compositions for rectal or vaginal administration are preferably suppositories which can be prepared by mixing the compounds of this invention with suitable non-irritating excipients or carriers such as cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol or a suppository wax which are solid at ambient temperature but liquid at body temperature and therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active compound.
- Solid dosage forms for oral administration include capsules, tablets, pills, powders, and granules. In such solid dosage forms, the active compound is mixed with at least one inert, pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier such as sodium citrate or dicalcium phosphate and/or a) fillers or extenders such as starches, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol, and silicic acid, b) binders such as, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, alginates, gelatin, polyvinylpyrrolidinone, sucrose, and acacia, c) humectants such as glycerol, d) disintegrating agents such as agar-agar, calcium carbonate, potato or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain silicates, and sodium carbonate, e) solution retarding agents such as paraffin, f) absorption accelerators such as quaternary ammonium compounds, g) wetting agents such as, for example, cetyl alcohol and glycerol monostearate, h) absorbents such as kaolin and bentonite clay, and i) lubricants such as talc, calcium stearate, magnesium stearate, solid polyethylene glycols, sodium lauryl sulfate, and mixtures thereof. In the case of capsules, tablets and pills, the dosage form may also comprise buffering agents.
- Solid compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like. The solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills, and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as enteric coatings and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical formulating art. They may optionally contain opacifying agents and can also be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain part of the intestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner. Examples of embedding compositions that can be used include polymeric substances and waxes. Solid compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like.
- The active compounds can also be in microencapsulated form with one or more excipients as noted above. The solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills, and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as enteric coatings, release controlling coatings and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical formulating art. In such solid dosage forms the active compound may be admixed with at least one inert diluent such as sucrose, lactose or starch. Such dosage forms may also comprise, as is normal practice, additional substances other than inert diluents, e.g., tableting lubricants and other tableting aids such a magnesium stearate and microcrystalline cellulose. In the case of capsules, tablets and pills, the dosage forms may also comprise buffering agents. They may optionally contain opacifying agents and can also be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain part of the intestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner. Examples of embedding compositions that can be used include polymeric substances and waxes.
- Dosage forms for topical or transdermal administration of a compound of this invention include ointments, pastes, creams, lotions, gels, powders, solutions, sprays, inhalants or patches. The active component is admixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and any needed preservatives or buffers as may be required. Ophthalmic formulation, eardrops, and eye drops are also contemplated as being within the scope of this invention. Additionally, the present invention contemplates the use of transdermal patches, which have the added advantage of providing controlled delivery of a compound to the body. Such dosage forms can be made by dissolving or dispensing the compound in the proper medium. Absorption enhancers can also be used to increase the flux of the compound across the skin. The rate can be controlled by either providing a rate controlling membrane or by dispersing the compound in a polymer matrix or gel.
- The compositions of the present invention may be administered orally, parenterally, by inhalation spray, topically, rectally, nasally, buccally, vaginally or via an implanted reservoir. The term “parenteral” as used herein includes, but is not limited to, subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, intra-articular, intra-synovial, intrasternal, intrathecal, intrahepatic, intralesional and intracranial injection or infusion techniques. Preferably, the compositions are administered orally, intraperitoneally or intravenously.
- Sterile injectable forms of the compositions of this invention may be aqueous or oleaginous suspension. These suspensions may be formulated according to techniques known in the art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents. The sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally-acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1,3-butanediol. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose, any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or di-glycerides. Fatty acids, such as oleic acid and its glyceride derivatives are useful in the preparation of injectables, as are natural pharmaceutically-acceptable oils, such as olive oil or castor oil, especially in their polyoxyethylated versions. These oil solutions or suspensions may also contain a long-chain alcohol diluent or dispersant, such as carboxymethyl cellulose or similar dispersing agents which are commonly used in the formulation of pharmaceutically acceptable dosage forms including emulsions and suspensions. Other commonly used surfactants, such as Tweens, Spans and other emulsifying agents or bioavailability enhancers which are commonly used in the manufacture of pharmaceutically acceptable solid, liquid, or other dosage forms may also be used for the purposes of formulation.
- The pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may be orally administered in any orally acceptable dosage form including, but not limited to, capsules, tablets, aqueous suspensions or solutions. In the case of tablets for oral use, carriers commonly used include, but are not limited to, lactose and corn starch. Lubricating agents, such as magnesium stearate, are also typically added. For oral administration in a capsule form, useful diluents include lactose and dried cornstarch. When aqueous suspensions are required for oral use, the active ingredient is combined with emulsifying and suspending agents. If desired, certain sweetening, flavoring or coloring agents may also be added.
- Alternatively, the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal administration. These can be prepared by mixing the agent with a suitable non-irritating excipient that is solid at room temperature but liquid at rectal temperature and therefore will melt in the rectum to release the drug. Such materials include, but are not limited to, cocoa butter, beeswax and polyethylene glycols.
- The pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may also be administered topically, especially when the target of treatment includes areas or organs readily accessible by topical application, including diseases of the eye, the skin, or the lower intestinal tract. Suitable topical formulations are readily prepared for each of these areas or organs.
- Topical application for the lower intestinal tract can be effected in a rectal suppository formulation (see above) or in a suitable enema formulation. Topically-transdermal patches may also be used.
- For topical applications, the pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in a suitable ointment containing the active component suspended or dissolved in one or more carriers. Carriers for topical administration of the compounds of this invention include, but are not limited to, mineral oil, liquid petrolatum, white petrolatum, propylene glycol, polyoxyethylene, polyoxypropylene compound, emulsifying wax and water. Alternatively, the pharmaceutical compositions can be formulated in a suitable lotion or cream containing the active components suspended or dissolved in one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers. Suitable carriers include, but are not limited to, mineral oil, sorbitan monostearate, polysorbate 60, cetyl esters wax, cetearyl alcohol, 2-octyldodecanol, benzyl alcohol and water.
- For ophthalmic use, the pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated as micronized suspensions in isotonic, pH adjusted sterile saline, or, preferably, as solutions in isotonic, pH adjusted sterile saline, either with or without a preservative such as benzylalkonium chloride. Alternatively, for ophthalmic uses, the pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated in an ointment such as petrolatum.
- The pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may also be administered by nasal aerosol or inhalation. Such compositions are prepared according to techniques well-known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation and may be prepared as solutions in saline, employing benzyl alcohol or other suitable preservatives, absorption promoters to enhance bioavailability, fluorocarbons, and/or other conventional solubilizing or dispersing agents.
- The amount of protein kinase inhibitor that may be combined with the carrier materials to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host treated, the particular mode of administration. Preferably, the compositions should be formulated so that a dosage of between 0.01-100 mg/kg body weight/day of the inhibitor can be administered to a patient receiving these compositions.
- It should also be understood that a specific dosage and treatment regimen for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors, including the activity of the specific compound employed, the age, body weight, general health, sex, diet, time of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, and the judgment of the treating physician and the severity of the particular disease being treated. The amount of inhibitor will also depend upon the particular compound in the composition.
- Administering with Another Agent
- Depending upon the particular protein kinase-mediated conditions to be treated or prevented, additional drugs, which are normally administered to treat or prevent that condition, may be administered together with the compounds of this invention.
- Those additional agents may be administered separately, as part of a multiple dosage regimen, from the protein kinase inhibitor-containing compound or composition. Alternatively, those agents may be part of a single dosage form, mixed together with the protein kinase inhibitor in a single composition.
- Another aspect of this invention is directed towards a method of treating cancer in a subject in need thereof, comprising the sequential or co-administration of a compound of this invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and an anti-cancer agent. In some embodiments, said anti-cancer agent is selected from Platinating agents, such as Cisplatin, Oxaliplatin, Carboplatin, Nedaplatin, or Satraplatin and other derivatives; Topo I inhibitors, such as Camptothecin, Topotecan, irinotecan/SN38, rubitecan and other derivatives; Antimetabolites, such as Folic family (Methotrexate, Pemetrexed and relatives); Purine family (Thioguanine, Fludarabine, Cladribine, 6-Mercaptopurine and relatives); Pyrimidine family (Cytarabine, Gemcitabine, 5-Fluorouracil and relatives); Alkylating agents, such as Nitrogen mustards (Cyclophosphamide, Melphalan, Chlorambucil, mechlorethamine, Ifosfamide, and relatives); nitrosoureas (e.g. Carmustine); Triazenes (Dacarbazine, temozolomide); Alkyl sulphonates (e.g. Busulfan); Procarbazine and Aziridines; Antibiotics, such as Hydroxyurea; Anthracyclines (doxorubicin, daunorubicin, epirubicin and other derivatives); Anthracenediones (Mitoxantrone and relatives); Streptomyces family (Bleomycin, Mitomycin C, actinomycin) and Ultraviolet light.
- As inhibitors of ATR kinase, the compounds and compositions of this invention are also useful in biological samples. One aspect of the invention relates to inhibiting ATR kinase activity in a biological sample, which method comprises contacting said biological sample with a compound described herein or a composition comprising said compound. The term “biological sample”, as used herein, means an in vitro or an ex vivo sample, including, without limitation, cell cultures or extracts thereof; biopsied material obtained from a mammal or extracts thereof; and blood, saliva, urine, feces, semen, tears, or other body fluids or extracts thereof. The term “compounds described herein” includes compounds of formula I.
- Inhibition of ATR kinase activity in a biological sample is useful for a variety of purposes that are known to one of skill in the art. Examples of such purposes include, but are not limited to, blood transfusion, organ-transplantation, and biological specimen storage.
- Another aspect of this invention relates to the study of protein kinases in biological and pathological phenomena; the study of intracellular signal transduction pathways mediated by such protein kinases; and the comparative evaluation of new protein kinase inhibitors. Examples of such uses include, but are not limited to, biological assays such as enzyme assays and cell-based assays.
- The activity of the compounds as protein kinase inhibitors may be assayed in vitro, in vivo or in a cell line. In vitro assays include assays that determine inhibition of either the kinase activity or ATPase activity of the activated kinase. Alternate in vitro assays quantitate the ability of the inhibitor to bind to the protein kinase and may be measured either by radiolabelling the inhibitor prior to binding, isolating the inhibitor/kinase complex and determining the amount of radiolabel bound, or by running a competition experiment where new inhibitors are incubated with the kinase bound to known radioligands. Detailed conditions for assaying a compound utilized in this invention as an inhibitor of ATR is set forth in the Examples below.
- Another aspect of the invention provides a method for modulating enzyme activity by contacting a compound described herein with ATR kinase.
- In one aspect, the present invention provides a method for treating or lessening the severity of a disease, condition, or disorder where ATR kinase is implicated in the disease state. In another aspect, the present invention provides a method for treating or lessening the severity of an ATR kinase disease, condition, or disorder where inhibition of enzymatic activity is implicated in the treatment of the disease. In another aspect, this invention provides a method for treating or lessening the severity of a disease, condition, or disorder with compounds that inhibit enzymatic activity by binding to the ATR kinase. Another aspect provides a method for treating or lessening the severity of a kinase disease, condition, or disorder by inhibiting enzymatic activity of ATR kinase with an ATR kinase inhibitor.
- One aspect of the invention relates to a method of inhibiting ATR kinase activity in a patient, which method comprises administering to the patient a compound described herein, or a composition comprising said compound. In some embodiments, said method is used to treat or prevent a condition selected from proliferative and hyperproliferative diseases, such as cancer.
- Another aspect of this invention provides a method for treating, preventing, or lessening the severity of proliferative or hyperproliferative diseases comprising administering an effective amount of a compound, or a pharmaceutically acceptable composition comprising a compound, to a subject in need thereof. In some embodiments, said subject is a patient. The term “patient”, as used herein, means an animal, preferably a human.
- In some embodiments, said method is used to treat or prevent cancer. In some embodiments, said method is used to treat or prevent a type of cancer with solid tumors. In yet another embodiment, said cancer is selected from the following cancers: Oral: buccal cavity, lip, tongue, mouth, pharynx; Cardiac: sarcoma (angiosarcoma, fibrosarcoma, rhabdomyosarcoma, liposarcoma), myxoma, rhabdomyoma, fibroma, lipoma and teratoma; Lung: bronchogenic carcinoma (squamous cell or epidermoid, undifferentiated small cell, undifferentiated large cell, adenocarcinoma), alveolar (bronchiolar) carcinoma, bronchial adenoma, sarcoma, lymphoma, chondromatous hamartoma, mesothelioma; Gastrointestinal: esophagus (squamous cell carcinoma, larynx, adenocarcinoma, leiomyosarcoma, lymphoma), stomach (carcinoma, lymphoma, leiomyosarcoma), pancreas (ductal adenocarcinoma, insulinoma, glucagonoma, gastrinoma, carcinoid tumors, vipoma), small bowel or small intestines (adenocarcinoma, lymphoma, carcinoid tumors, Karposi's sarcoma, leiomyoma, hemangioma, lipoma, neurofibroma, fibroma), large bowel or large intestines (adenocarcinoma, tubular adenoma, villous adenoma, hamartoma, leiomyoma), colon, colon-rectum, colorectal; rectum, Genitourinary tract: kidney (adenocarcinoma, Wilm's tumor [nephroblastoma], lymphoma), bladder and urethra (squamous cell carcinoma, transitional cell carcinoma, adenocarcinoma), prostate (adenocarcinoma, sarcoma), testis (seminoma, teratoma, embryonal carcinoma, teratocarcinoma, choriocarcinoma, sarcoma, interstitial cell carcinoma, fibroma, fibroadenoma, adenomatoid tumors, lipoma); Liver: hepatoma (hepatocellular carcinoma), cholangiocarcinoma, hepatoblastoma, angiosarcoma, hepatocellular adenoma, hemangioma, biliary passages; Bone: osteogenic sarcoma (osteosarcoma), fibrosarcoma, malignant fibrous histiocytoma, chondrosarcoma, Ewing's sarcoma, malignant lymphoma (reticulum cell sarcoma), multiple myeloma, malignant giant cell tumor chordoma, osteochronfroma (osteocartilaginous exostoses), benign chondroma, chondroblastoma, chondromyxofibroma, osteoid osteoma and giant cell tumors; Nervous system: skull (osteoma, hemangioma, granuloma, xanthoma, osteitis deformans), meninges (meningioma, meningiosarcoma, gliomatosis), brain (astrocytoma, medulloblastoma, glioma, ependymoma, germinoma [pinealoma], glioblastoma multiform, oligodendroglioma, schwannoma, retinoblastoma, congenital tumors), spinal cord neurofibroma, meningioma, glioma, sarcoma); Gynecological: uterus (endometrial carcinoma), cervix (cervical carcinoma, pre-tumor cervical dysplasia), ovaries (ovarian carcinoma [serous cystadenocarcinoma, mucinous cystadenocarcinoma, unclassified carcinoma], granulosa-thecal cell tumors, Sertoli-Leydig cell tumors, dysgerminoma, malignant teratoma), vulva (squamous cell carcinoma, intraepithelial carcinoma, adenocarcinoma, fibrosarcoma, melanoma), vagina (clear cell carcinoma, squamous cell carcinoma, botryoid sarcoma (embryonal rhabdomyosarcoma), fallopian tubes (carcinoma), breast; Skin: malignant melanoma, basal cell carcinoma, squamous cell carcinoma, Karposi's sarcoma, keratoacanthoma, moles dysplastic nevi, lipoma, angioma, dermatofibroma, keloids, psoriasis, Thyroid gland: papillary thyroid carcinoma, follicular thyroid carcinoma; medullary thyroid carcinoma, multiple endocrine neoplasia type 2A, multiple endocrine neoplasia type 2B, familial medullary thyroid cancer, pheochromocytoma, paraganglioma; and Adrenal glands: neuroblastoma.
- In some embodiments, the cancer is selected from the cancers described herein. In some embodiments, said cancer is lung cancer, head and neck cancer, pancreatic cancer, gastric cancer, or brain cancer.
- In certain embodiments, an “effective amount” of the compound or pharmaceutically acceptable composition is that amount effective in order to treat said disease. The compounds and compositions, according to the method of the present invention, may be administered using any amount and any route of administration effective for treating or lessening the severity of said disease.
- One aspect provides a method for inhibiting ATR in a patient comprising administering a compound described herein as described herein. Another embodiment provides a method of treating cancer comprising administering to a patient a compound described herein, wherein the variables are as defined herein.
- Some embodiments comprising administering to said patient an additional therapeutic agent selected from a DNA-damaging agent; wherein said additional therapeutic agent is appropriate for the disease being treated; and said additional therapeutic agent is administered together with said compound as a single dosage form or separately from said compound as part of a multiple dosage form.
- In some embodiments, said DNA-damaging agent is selected from ionizing radiation, radiomimetic neocarzinostatin, a platinating agent, a Topo I inhibitor, a Topo II inhibitor, an antimetabolite, an alkylating agent, an alkyl sulphonates, an antimetabolite, or an antibiotic. In other embodiments, said DNA-damaging agent is selected from ionizing radiation, a platinating agent, a Topo I inhibitor, a Topo II inhibitor, or an antibiotic.
- Examples of Platinating agents include Cisplatin, Oxaliplatin, Carboplatin, Nedaplatin, Satraplatin and other derivatives. Other platinating agents include Lobaplatin, and Triplatin. Other platinating agents include Tetranitrate, Picoplatin, Satraplatin, ProLindac and Aroplatin.
- Examples of Topo I inhibitor include Camptothecin, Topotecan, irinotecan/SN38, rubitecan and other derivatives. Other Topo I inhibitors include Belotecan.
- Examples of Topo II inhibitors include Etoposide, Daunorubicin, Doxorubicin, Aclarubicin, Epirubicin, Idarubicin, Amrubicin, Pirarubicin, Valrubicin, Zorubicin and Teniposide.
- Examples of Antimetabolites include members of the Folic family, Purine family (purine antagonists), or Pyrimidine family (pyrimidine antagonists). Examples of the Folic family include methotrexate, pemetrexed and relatives; examples of the Purine family include Thioguanine, Fludarabine, Cladribine, 6-Mercaptopurine, and relatives; examples of the Pyrimidine family include Cytarabine, gemcitabine, 5-Fluorouracil (5FU) and relatives.
- Some other specific examples of antimetabolites include Aminopterin, Methotrexate, Pemetrexed, Raltitrexed, Pentostatin, Cladribine, Clofarabine, Fludarabine, Thioguanine, Mercaptopurine, Fluorouracil, Capecitabine, Tegafur, Carmofur, Floxuridine, Cytarabine, Gemcitabine, Azacitidine and Hydroxyurea.
- Examples of alkylating agents include Nitrogen mustards, Triazenes, alkyl sulphonates, Procarbazine and Aziridines. Examples of Nitrogen mustards include Cyclophosphamide, Melphalan, Chlorambucil and relatives; examples of nitrosoureas include Carmustine; examples of triazenes include Dacarbazine and temozolomide; examples of alkyl sulphonates include Busulfan.
- Other specific examples of alkylating agents include Mechlorethamine, Cyclophosphamide, Ifosfamide, Trofosfamide, Chlorambucil, Melphalan, Prednimustine, Bendamustine, Uramustine, Estramustine, Carmustine, Lomustine, Semustine, Fotemustine, Nimustine, Ranimustine, Streptozocin, Busulfan, Mannosulfan, Treosulfan, Carboquone, ThioTEPA, Triaziquone, Triethylenemelamine, Procarbazine, Dacarbazine, Temozolomide, Altretamine, Mitobronitol, Actinomycin, Bleomycin, Mitomycin and Plicamycin.
- Examples of antibiotics include Mitomycin, Hydroxyurea; Anthracyclines, Anthracenediones, Streptomyces family. Examples of Anthracyclines include doxorubicin, daunorubicin, epirubicin and other derivatives; examples of Anthracenediones include Mitoxantrone and relatives; examples of Streptomyces family include Bleomycin, Mitomycin C, and actinomycin.
- In certain embodiments, said platinating agent is Cisplatin or Oxaliplatin; said Topo I inhibitor is Camptothecin; said Topo II inhibitor is Etoposide; and said antibiotic is Mitomycin. In other embodiments, said platinating agent is selected from Cisplatin, Oxaliplatin, Carboplatin, Nedaplatin, or Satraplatin; said Topo I inhibitor is selected from Camptothecin, Topotecan, irinotecan/SN38, rubitecan; said Topo II inhibitor is selected from Etoposide; said antimetabolite is selected from a member of the Folic Family, the Purine Family, or the Pyrimidine Family; said alkylating agent is selected from nitrogen mustards, nitrosoureas, triazenes, alkyl sulfonates, Procarbazine, or aziridines; and said antibiotic is selected from Hydroxyurea, Anthracyclines, Anthracenediones, or Streptomyces family.
- Another embodiment provides a method of promoting cell death in cancer cells comprising administering to a patient a compound described herein, or a composition comprising said compound.
- Yet another embodiment provides a method of preventing cell repair of DNA damage in cancer cells comprising administering to a patient a compound described herein, or a composition comprising said compound. Yet another embodiment provides a method of preventing cell repair caused by of DNA damage in cancer cells comprising administering to a patient a compound of formula I, or composition comprising said compound.
- Another embodiment provides a method of sensitizing cells to DNA damaging agents comprising administering to a patient a compound described herein, or a composition comprising said compound.
- In some embodiments, the method is used on a cancer cell having defects in the ATM signaling cascade. In some embodiments, said defect is altered expression or activity of one or more of the following: ATM, p53, CHK2, MRE11, RAD50, NBS1, 53BP1, MDC1 or H2AX. In another embodiment, the cell is a cancer cell expressing DNA damaging oncogenes. In some embodiments, said cancer cell has altered expression or activity of one or more of the following: K-Ras, N-Ras, H-Ras, Raf, Myc, Mos, E2F, Cdc25A, CDC4, CDK2, Cyclin E, Cyclin A and Rb.
- Yet another embodiment provides use of a compound described herein as a radio-sensitizer or a chemo-sensitizer.
- Yet other embodiment provides use of a compound of formula I as a single agent (monotherapy) for treating cancer. In some embodiments, the compounds of formula I are used for treating patients having cancer with a DNA-damage response (DDR) defect. In other embodiments, said defect is a mutation or loss of ATM, p53, CHK2, MRE11, RAD50, NBS1, 53BP1, MDC1, or H2AX.
- The compounds of the disclosure may be prepared in light of the specification using steps generally known to those of ordinary skill in the art. Those compounds may be analyzed by known methods, including but not limited to LCMS (liquid chromatography mass spectrometry) and NMR (nuclear magnetic resonance). Below are a set of generic schemes that illustrate generally how to prepare the compounds of the present disclosure.
- Scheme A depicts a general method for making compounds of Formula I. Compound A is functionalised via either an SNAr reaction or a range of known metal mediated reactions such as, but not limited to, Suzuki reactions, Stille couplings, Buchwald-Hartwig reactions and carbonylation reactions to give compounds of Formula A-i. Where appropriate, J substituents on R1 can undergo further functionalisation by known reactions such as, but not limited to, Mitsunobu reactions and acylation. These compounds are then brominated under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with N-bromosuccinimide to give compounds of Formula A-ii. Reaction of these compounds under Sonagashira conditions with a suitable protected alkyne gives rise to compounds of the Formula A-iii. Suitable alkyne protecting groups PG include, but are not limited to, TMS, TES or TIPS. The protecting group PG can be removed under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with aqueous base or TBAF to give compounds of Formula A-iv. Compound A-iv can be cyclised to the corresponding pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine of Formula A-v using methods known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to heating with KOtBu in NMP. Under certain circumstances, the protecting group PG of Compound A-iii can be removed concurrently with cyclisation to pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine of Formula A-v, without need to isolate compounds of Formula A-iv. Compounds of Formula A-v can be iodinated under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with ICl to give compounds of Formula A-vi. Compounds of Formula A-vi are then protected with a suitable protecting group PG′ such as, but not limited to Tosyl (p-toluenesulfonyl), to give compounds of Formula A-vii. These compounds are functionalised using a range of known metal mediated reactions such as, but not limited to, Sonagashira couplings, Negishi couplings, Suzuki reactions and Stille couplings to give compounds of Formula A-vii. Where appropriate, substituents on A (Z1, Z2, Z3 or Z4) can undergo further functionalisation by reactions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, Mitsunobu reactions, nucleophilic displacement and acylation. The protecting group PG′ can be removed under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with aqueous base or TBAF to give compounds of Formula I.
- Scheme B depicts an alternative general method for making compounds of Formula A-iv and A-v where protection of the aminopyrazine motif allows for functional group transformation on the J substituents on R1. Compounds of Formula A-iii are protected with a suitable amine protecting group PG″ such as, but not limited to BOC (tert-butoxycarbonyl), to give compounds of Formula B-i. J substituents on R1 can undergo further functionalisation by known reactions such as, but not limited to, Mitsunobu reactions and acylation. Compounds of this example are then selectively deprotected under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with aqueous base or TBAF to remove the alkyne protecting group PG′ yielding compounds of Formula B-ii. Removal of the nitrogen protecting group PG″ from compounds of Formula B-ii under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with HCl or TFA gives rise to compounds of Formula A-iv. Compound A-iv can be cyclised to the corresponding pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine of Formula A-vas described in Scheme A.
- Scheme C depicts an alternative method for the synthesis of compounds of Formula I. Compounds of Formula A-vii are transformed into the corresponding boronic acid (or ester) C-i under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to treatment with bis(pinacolato)diboron under Palladium catalysis. These compounds are functionalised under Suzuki conditions to give compounds of Formula A-viii. Where appropriate, substituents on A (Z1, Z2, Z3 or Z4) can undergo further functionalisation by reactions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, Mitsunobu reactions, nucleophilic displacement and acylation. The protecting group PG′ can be removed under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with aqueous base or TBAF to give compounds of Formula I.
- Scheme D depicts an alternative method for the synthesis of compounds of Formula I where parameter A can derive from an alkyne functional group. Compounds of Formula A-vii are reacted under Sonagashira conditions with a suitable protected alkyne to give rise to compounds of the Formula D-i. Suitable alkyne protecting groups PG′″ include, but are not limited to, TMS, TES or TIPS. The protecting groups PG′ and PG′ can be removed under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with aqueous base or TBAF to give compounds of Formula D-ii. These compounds are further elaborated under reaction conditions known in the art to give compounds of Formula I.
- Scheme E depicts an alternative method for the synthesis of compounds of Formula I where parameter A can derive from an alkyne functional group where protection of the pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine allows for further elaboration of the substituents on A. Compounds are Formula D-ii are protected with a suitable protecting group PG′ such as, but not limited to Tosyl (p-toluenesulfonyl), to give compounds of Formula E-i. These compounds are further elaborated under reaction conditions known in the art to give compounds of Formula E-ii. Where appropriate, substituents on A (Z1, Z2, Z3 or Z4) can undergo further functionalisation by reactions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, Mitsunobu reactions, nucleophilic displacement and acylation. The protecting group PG′ can then be removed under standard conditions known to those skilled in the art such as, but not limited to, treatment with aqueous base or TBAF to give compounds of Formula I.
- In order that this invention be more fully understood, the following preparative and testing examples are set forth. These examples are for the purpose of illustration only and are not to be construed as limiting the scope of the invention in any way. 1H-NMR spectra were recorded at 400 MHz using a Bruker DPX 400 instrument. Mass spec. samples were analyzed on a MicroMass Quattro Micro mass spectrometer operated in single MS mode with electrospray ionization.
-
-
- 5-Bromopyrazin-2-amine (5 g, 28.74 mmol), (4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)boronic acid (7.866 g, 34.49 mmol) and K3PO4 (12.20 g, 57.48 mmol) were combined in MeCN (100 mL)/Water (25 mL) and Pd[P(tBu)3]2 (734.4 mg, 1.437 mmol) was added. The reaction was heated at 60° C. for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was cooled to ambient temperature and diluted with EtOAc and water. The layers were separated and the aqueous layer extracted with EtOAc (×3). The combined organic layers were dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated from DCM and isolated by filtration to give the sub-title compound as an orange solid (6.43 g, 76% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.17 (d, 6H), 3.43 (sept, 1H), 6.86 (s, 2H), 7.87 (d, 2H), 8.00 (s, 1H), 8.20 (d, 2H) and 8.67 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 278.2.
-
- 5-(4-(Isopropylsulfonyl)phenyl)pyrazin-2-amine (10 g, 36.06 mmol) was dissolved in dry DMF (70 mL) and N-bromosuccinimide (6.418 g, 36.06 mmol) was added portionwise. The mixture was stirred at ambient temperature for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was poured into water (200 mL) and stirred for 5 minutes. The solid was isolated by filtration and washed with water. The wet solid was dissolved in ethyl acetate and any insoluble material removed by filtration. The aqueous layer was separated and the organic phase washed with saturated aqueous Na2S2O3 (×1) and dried (MgSO4). The organic extracts were filtered through a plug of Florisil (200 mesh), eluting with ethyl acetate. The filtrate was concentrated to ca. 50 mL and resultant precipitate isolated by filtration and washed with Petroleum Ether. The solid was further dried under high vacuum to give the sub-title compound as a pale orange solid (8.0 g, 62% Yield).). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.17 (d, 6H), 3.41-3.49 (m, 1H), 7.16 (br s, 2H), 7.89 (d, 2H), 8.17 (d, 2H) and 8.76 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 356.1.
-
- Triethylamine (47.58 g, 65.54 mL, 470.2 mmol) was added to a stirred suspension of 3-bromo-5-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)pyrazin-2-amine (33.5 g, 94.04 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (234.5 mL). Copper(I) iodide (2.148 g, 11.28 mmol) was then added followed by Pd(PPh3)4 (5.433 g, 4.702 mmol). The stirred mixture was cooled to 0° C. in an ice-bath and (trimethylsilyl)acetylene (12.01 g, 17.28 mL, 122.3 mmol) was added dropwise over 10 minutes. The ice bath was then removed and the mixture allowed to warm to ambient temperature over 2 hours. The mixture was poured into EtOAc/water (500 mL/300 mL) and the mixture was filtered through a pad of celite. The organic phase was separated and the aqueous layer extracted with EtOAc. The combined organics were washed with water (×1) and brine (×1), dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography (ISCO Companion™, 750 g column, eluting with 0 to 15% DCM/EtOAc, dry-loaded) to give the sub-title product as a dark yellow solid (28.0 g, 78% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 0.15 (s, 9H, 1.03 (d, 6H), 3.29 (sept, 1H), 6.80 (br s, 2H), 7.74 (d, 2H), 8.05 (d, 2H) and 8.60 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 375.1.
-
- Triethylamine (18.42 g, 25.37 mL, 182.0 mmol) was added to a stirred solution of 5-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-3-(2-trimethylsilylethynyl)pyrazin-2-amine (34 g, 91.02 mmol) in DCM (1.020 L). DMAP (1.112 g, 9.102 mmol) was added followed by tert-butoxycarbonyl tert-butyl carbonate (59.60 g, 62.74 mL, 273.1 mmol) in portions. The reaction mixture was stirred at ambient temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixture was poured into water (500 mL) and the organic layer separated. The organic layer was washed with brine (×1), dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by silica gel chromatography eluting with 20-30% EtOAc/Petroleum Ether to give the sub-title product as an orange foam (42.6 g, 82% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, CDCl3) δ 0.15 (s, 9H), 1.19 (d, 6H), 1.28 (s, 18H), 3.10 (sept, 1H), 7.89 (d, 2H), 8.12 (d, 2H) and 8.75 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 574.1.
-
- tert-Butyl N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-N-[5-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-3-(2-trimethylsilylethynyl)pyrazin-2-yl]carbamate (42.6 g, 74.25 mmol) was dissolved/suspended in methanol (510 mL) and 2M aqueous sodium carbonate (425.8 mL, 851.6 mmol) was added to the rapidly stirred mixture. An oil separated out and more methanol (100 mL) was added to dissolve. The mixture was stirred at ambient temperature for 1 hour. The slurry was poured into a mixture of EtOAc/water (800 mL/1 L). The organic phase was separated and the aqueous extracted with EtOAc (2×250 mL). The combined organic extracts were washed with brine, dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was slurried in 5% EtOAc/Petroleum Ether and stirred for 90 minutes at ambient temperature. The precipitate was isolated by filtration, washed with Petroleum Ether and dried to give the sub-title product as a white solid (33.1 g, 89% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.18 (d, 6H), 1.37 (s, 18H), 3.50 (sept, 1H), 4.99 (s, 1H), 8.03 (d, 2H), 8.44 (d, 2H) and 9.35 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 502.1.
-
- TFA (34.45 g, 23.28 mL, 302.1 mmol) was added to a stirred solution of tert-butyl N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-N-[3-ethynyl-5-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)pyrazin-2-yl]carbamate (5 g, 9.968 mmol) in DCM (200 mL) and the reaction mixture stirred at ambient temperature for 1.5 hours. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the residue re-dissolved in DCM and stirred with saturated aqueous NaHCO3 for 30 minutes. The layers were separated and the organic layer washed with saturated aqueous NaHCO3 (×3). The combined aqueous layers were extracted with DCM (×3) and the combined organic extracts dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated from DCM and precipitate isolated by filtration and dried under vacuum to give the title product as a beige solid (2.8 g, 93% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.18 (d, 6H), 3.44 (t, 1H), 4.76 (s, 1H), 7.01 (s, 2H), 7.89 (d, 2H), 8.20 (d, 2H) and 8.75 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 302.12.
-
- KOtBu (2.041 g, 18.19 mmol) in anhydrous NMP (5 mL) was stirred at 80° C. while a solution of 3-ethynyl-5-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)pyrazin-2-amine (2.7685 g, 9.095 mmol) in dry NMP (15 mL) was added slowly over 5 minutes. The resultant solution was stirred at 80° C. for 1.5 hours. The reaction mixture was cooled to ambient temperature and the solvent concentrated in vacuo. The residue was diluted with EtOAc and washed with water (×6). The organic layer was dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give the sub-title compounds as a beige solid (1.88 g, 69% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.20 (d, 6H), 3.49 (sept, 1H), 6.74 (dd, 1H), 7.96-8.00 (m, 3H), 8.43 (d, 2H), 9.00 (s, 1H) and 12.25 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 302.1.
-
- 2-(4-Isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine (1 g, 3.318 mmol) was dissolved in anhydrous pyridine (20 mL) and cooled to 0° C. in an ice-bath. 1M ICl in DCM (3.484 mL, 3.484 mmol) was added slowly and the resultant solution stirred at 0° C. After 5 hours a further portion of 1M ICl in DCM (3.484 mL, 3.484 mmol) was added and the reaction allowed to warm to ambient temperature over 16 hours. A further portion of 1M ICl in DCM (3.484 mL, 3.484 mmol) was added and the reaction stirred at ambient temperature for a further 30 minutes. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue partitioned between EtOAc and saturated aqueous Na2CO3/saturated aqueous Na2S2O3 (1:1). The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (100 mL) and the combined organic extracts washed with saturated aqueous Na2CO3/saturated aqueous Na2S2O3 (1:1) (5×50 mL), dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated from MeCN to give the sub-title compound as a pale orange solid (1.23 g, 87% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.21 (d, 6H), 3.49 (s, 1H), 8.01 (d, 2H), 8.22 (s, 1H), 8.46 (d, 2H), 9.03 (s, 1H) and 12.71 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 428.0.
-
- A 60% dispersion of sodium hydride in mineral oil (130.2 mg, 3.398 mmol) was added slowly to a stirred solution of 7-iodo-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine (1.21 g, 2.832 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred at this temperature for 20 minutes then tosyl chloride (539.9 mg, 2.832 mmol) was added and reaction mixture allowed to warm to ambient temperature over 16 hours. The reaction mixture was quenched by the slow addition of water (30 mL) and the mixture stirred for 20 minutes. The resultant precipitate was isolated by filtration, washed with water and dried under vacuum to give the sub-title product as a yellow solid (1.52 g, 92% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.22-1.19 (m, 6H), 2.36 (s, 3H), 3.50-3.45 (m, 1H), 7.48 (d, 2H), 8.05 (q, 4H), 8.42 (d, 2H), 8.64 (s, 1H), and 9.18 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 581.9.
-
- A mixture of 7-iodo-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine (100 mg, 0.1720 mmol), pyridylboronic acid (25.37 mg, 0.2064 mmol) and potassium phosphate (46.12 mg, 0.3440 mmol) in acetonitrile (2 mL)/Water (500.0 μL) was degassed and placed under an atmosphere of nitrogen. Pd[P(tBu)3]2 (4.395 mg, 0.008600 mmol) was added and the reaction degassed and placed under an atmosphere of nitrogen and heated at 60° C. for 16 hours in a sealed tube. The reaction mixture was cooled to ambient temperature and diluted with EtOAc/water. The layers were separated and the aqueous layer extracted with EtOAc (×2). The combined organic extracts were washed with water (×1), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography (ISCO Companion™, 12 g column, eluting with 2 to 20% EtOAc/DCM, loaded in DCM) and the product contacting fractions concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated from MeCN and the resultant precipitate isolated by filtration to give the sub-title product as a cream solid (64 mg, 70% Yield). MS (ES+) 533.1.
-
- 2-(4-Isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)-7-(3-pyridyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine (64 mg, 0.1202 mmol) was dissolved in THF (1.4 mL) and 1M LiOH (601.0 μL, 0.6010 mmol) was added. The reaction was stirred at ambient temperature for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was partitioned between EtOAc/brine and the layers separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (×2) and the combined organic extracts dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated from MeCN and the resultant precipitate isolated by filtration to give the title compound as a yellow solid (7.5 mg, 17% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.27 (d, 6H), 3.54 (d, 1H), 7.54-7.56 (m, 1H), 8.07 (d, 2H), 8.51 (dd, 1H), 8.56 (d, 2H), 8.71 (d, 2H), 9.11 (s, 1H), 9.58 (d, 1H) and 12.70 (br s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 379.0.
- The following compounds were prepared using procedure analogous to that described above in example 1:
-
Cmpd No. Compound Name I-5 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-phenyl-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-6 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(1H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazine I-7 7-(1-ethylpyrazol-4-yl)-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-8 2-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]benzonitrile I-9 5-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]pyrazin-2-amine I-10 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(4-pyridyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-11 3-[[5-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]-2- pyridyl]oxy]-N,N-dimethyl-propan-1-amine I-12 7-(1H-indol-4-yl)-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-13 5-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]pyrimidin-2- amine I-14 2-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]phenol I-15 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(2-methoxyphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-16 [2-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]phenyl]methanol I-17 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-[2-(methoxymethyl)phenyl]-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazine I-18 2-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]benzamide I-19 2-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]-N,N-dimethyl- benzamide I-20 7-(2,3-dihydrothieno[3,4-b][1,4]dioxin-5-yl)-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-21 4-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]thiophene-3- carbonitrile I-22 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(3-thienyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-23 7-(6-fluoro-3-pyridyl)-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-24 7-(2-fluoro-3-pyridyl)-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-25 4-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]-3,5-dimethyl- isoxazole I-26 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(5-methyl-2-thienyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-27 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(4-methyl-3-thienyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-28 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(3-methyl-2-thienyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-29 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(4-methoxyphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-30 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(3-methoxyphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-31 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(6-methoxy-3-pyridyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-32 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(2-methoxy-3-pyridyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-33 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(2-methoxy-4-pyridyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-34 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(2-methoxypyrimidin-5-yl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazine I-35 7-(1H-indol-5-yl)-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-36 7-(benzofuran-2-yl)-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-37 5-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]-N,N-dimethyl- pyridin-2-amine I-38 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(6-methoxy-5-methyl-3-pyridyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazine I-39 7-(5-fluoro-2-methoxy-4-pyridyl)-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazine I-40 6-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]quinoline I-41 5-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]isoquinoline I-42 4-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]isoquinoline I-43 4-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]quinoline I-44 7-(benzothiophen-3-yl)-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-45 7-(benzothiophen-2-yl)-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-46 7-(2,4-dimethoxypyrimidin-5-yl)-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazine I-47 2-(4-(isopropylsulfonyl)phenyl)-7-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-48 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(5-methylsulfonyl-3-pyridyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazine I-49 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazine I-50 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(1-methylpyrazol-4-yl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazine I-51 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(6-methyl-3-pyridyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-52 7-(3,5-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazine I-53 5-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]pyridin-2-amine I-54 7-(5-bromobenzothiophen-2-yl)-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazine I-55 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(1-methylindol-6-yl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-56 tert-butyl 5-fluoro-2-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7- yl]indole-1-carboxylate I-57 tert-butyl 2-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]-5- methoxy-indole-1-carboxylate I-58 tert-butyl 4-chloro-2-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7- yl]indole-1-carboxylate I-59 7-[1-(benzenesulfonyl)indol-3-yl]-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazine I-60 N-[3-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]-2-pyridyl]- 2,2-dimethyl-propanamide I-61 tert-butyl 2-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]indole- 1-carboxylate I-62 5-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]thiophene-2- carboxylic acid I-63 2-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]thiophene-3- carboxylic acid I-64 4-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]thiophene-2- carboxylic acid I-65 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(6-methoxy-2-pyridyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine I-66 2-[5-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]-3- pyridyl]propan-2-ol I-67 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-[4-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazine I-68 2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-[3-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazine I-69 3-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxy]-5-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyrazin-7-yl]thiophene-2-carboxylic acid I-70 3-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxy]-5-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H- pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]thiophene-2-carboxylic acid -
-
- Ethynylbenzene (34.26 mg, 36.92 μL, 0.3354 mmol) was added dropwise to a stirred solution of 7-iodo-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine (150 mg, 0.2580 mmol), triethylamine (130.5 mg, 179.8 μL, 1.290 mmol), copper(I) iodide (5.896 mg, 0.03096 mmol) and Pd(PPh3)4 (14.91 mg, 0.01290 mmol) in DMF (1.3 mL) and the resulting solution stirred at ambient temperature for 64 hours. The solution was added dropwise to a mixture of EtOAc/ice water and the layers separated. The organic layer was washed with brine (×2), dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography (ISCO Companion™, 12 g column, eluting with 2 to 20% EtOAc/DCM, loaded in DCM) to give the sub-title product as an off-white solid (96.4 mg, 67% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.19 (d, 6H), 2.38 (s, 3H), 3.49 (s, 1H), 7.50 (t, 5H), 7.64 (t, 2H), 8.01 (d, 2H), 8.10 (d, 2H), 8.44 (d, 2H), 8.81 (s, 1H) and 9.24 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 556.1.
-
- 2-(4-Isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-7-(2-phenylethynyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine (96.4 mg, 0.1735 mmol) was dissolved in THF (2 mL) and 1M aqueous LiOH (867.5 μL, 0.8675 mmol) was added. The reaction was stirred at ambient temperature for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was partitioned between EtOAc/brine and the layers separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (×2) and the combined organic extracts dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated from MeCN and the resultant precipitate isolated by filtration to give the title compound as a cream solid (34 mg, 51% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.20 (d, 6H), 3.48 (t, 1H), 7.42-7.48 (m, 3H), 7.58-7.60 (m, 2H), 8.00 (d, 2H), 8.41 (s, 1H), 8.47 (d, 2H), 9.08 (s, 1H) and 12.75 (br s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 402.1.
-
-
- (Trimethylsilyl)acetylene (168.1 mg, 241.9 μL, 1.711 mmol) was added dropwise to a stirred solution of 7-iodo-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine (765 mg, 1.316 mmol), triethylamine (665.8 mg, 917.1 μL, 6.580 mmol), copper(I) iodide (30.07 mg, 0.1579 mmol) and Pd(PPh3)4 (76.04 mg, 0.06580 mmol) in DMF (7 mL) at 0° C. and the resulting solution allowed to warm to ambient temperature over 64 hours. The solution was added dropwise to a mixture of EtOAc/ice water and the layers separated. The organic layer was washed with brine (×2), dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography (ISCO Companion™, 40 g column, eluting with 2 to 20% EtOAc/DCM, loaded in DCM) to give the sub-title product as a beige solid (410.4 mg, 56% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 0.17 (t, 9H), 1.07 (d, 6H), 2.38 (qn, 3H), 3.45-3.50 (m, 1H), 7.36 (d, 2H), 7.90 (d, 2H), 7.96 (d, 2H), 8.27 (d, 2H), 8.60 (s, 1H) and 9.08 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 552.0.
-
- 2-[2-(4-Isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]ethynyl-trimethyl-silane (248 mg, 0.4495 mmol) in THF (5 mL) was treated with 1M tetrabutylammonium fluoride trihydrate (674.3 μL, 0.6743 mmol) and the reaction mixture allowed to stir at ambient temperature for 16 hours. A further portion of 1M tetrabutylammonium fluoride trihydrate (449.5 μL, 0.4495 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture warmed to 40° C. for 6 hours. The reaction was cooled to ambient temperature and added dropwise to a mixture of EtOAc/ice water and the layers separated. The organic layer was washed with 2M NaOH (×2), brine (×1), dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column silica gel chromatography eluting with 15-20% EtOAc/DCM to give the sub-title compound as colourless crystals (89 mg, 61% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.20 (d, 6H), 3.40-3.50 (m, 1H), 4.20 (s, 1H), 8.00 (d, 2H), 8.33 (s, 1H), 8.44 (d, 2H), 9.06 (s, 1H) and 12.70 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 326.0.
-
- A 60% dispersion of sodium hydride in mineral oil (19.79 mg, 0.5164 mmol) was added slowly to a stirred solution of 7-ethynyl-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine (140 mg, 0.4303 mmol) in DMF (1.2 mL) at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred at this temperature for 20 minutes then tosyl chloride (82.04 mg, 0.4303 mmol) was added and reaction mixture allowed to warm to ambient temperature over 16 hours. The reaction mixture was quenched by the slow addition of water (30 mL) and the mixture stirred for 20 minutes. The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (×3) and the combined organic extracts dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated form DCM/diethyl ether and the resultant precipitate isolated by filtration to give the sub-tile compound as an off-white solid (112.6 mg, 59% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.19 (d, 6H), 2.37 (s, 3H), 3.45-3.50 (m, 1H), 4.55 (s, 1H), 7.49 (d, 2H), 8.01 (d, 2H), 8.08 (d, 2H), 8.41 (d, 2H), 8.75 (s, 1H) and 9.22 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 480.0.
-
- Triethylamine (16.45 mg, 22.66 μL, 0.1626 mmol) was added to a stirred solution of 7-ethynyl-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine (65 mg, 0.1355 mmol) and N-hydroxybenzimidoyl chloride (21.08 mg, 0.1355 mmol) in THF (2 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at ambient temperature for 45 minutes then heated at 65° C. for 3 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue partitioned between DCM and water. The layers were separated and the aqueous layer extracted with DCM (×2). The combined organic extracts was dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated from MeCN and the resultant precipitate isolated by filtration to give the sub-title compound as an off-white solid (40.7 mg, 50% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.21 (d, 6H), 2.33 (s, 3H), 3.53 (t, 1H), 7.51 (d, 2H), 7.57-7.60 (m, 3H), 7.73 (s, 1H), 8.03-8.06 (m, 4H), 8.16 (d, 2H), 8.60 (d, 2H), 9.00 (s, 1H) and 9.32 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 599.08.
-
- 2M Na2CO3 (136 μL, 0.272 mmol) was added to a stirred solution of 5-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5-(p-tolylsulfonyl)pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]-3-phenyl-isoxazole (40.7 mg, 0.06798 mmol) in THF (4.6 mL) and the reaction stirred at ambient temperature for 64 hours. The reaction mixture was partitioned between EtOAc/brine and the layers separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (×2) and the combined organic extracts dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated from MeCN and the precipitate isolated by filtration to give the title compound as a yellow solid (20.3 mg, 67% Yield). 1H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.16 (s, 6H), 3.52 (t, 1H), 7.52-7.61 (m, 4H), 8.02-8.05 (m, 4H), 8.63 (d, 2H), 8.69 (s, 1H), 9.18 (s, 1H) and 13.00 (br s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 445.1.
-
-
- 3-Acetylbenzoic acid (10.0 g, 60.9 mmol), hydroxylamine hydrochloride (33.9 g, 487.4 mmol) and sodium acetate (45.0 g, 548.3 mmol) were suspended in ethanol (115 mL) and water (115 mL) and the mixture heated at reflux for 30 minutes. The solvents were removed under reduced pressure, and the residue was triturated with water. The resulting precipitate was isolated by filtration and dried in vacuo to give the sub-title compound as a white solid (10.34 g, 95% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 2.18 (s, 3H), 7.52 (t, 1H), 7.88 (dd, 1H), 7.91-7.95 (m, 1H), 8.22 (s, 1H), 11.36 (s, 1H) and 12.86 (s, 1H); MS (ES+) 180.3.
-
- 3-(1-(Hydroxyimino)ethyl)benzoic acid (2.28 g, 12.73 mmol) and palladium on carbon (10 wt. %, 1.355 g, 12.73 mmol) in ethanol (170 mL) and 12M aqueous HCl (2.1 mL, 24.2 mmol) were stirred under an atmosphere of H2 at 40 psi for 6 hours. The reaction mixture was purged with nitrogen for 30 minutes then filtered through a pad of Celite washing with methanol. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo and the residue triturated from Et2O to give the sub-title compound as a white (2.4 g, 94% Yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) δ 1.66 (d, 3H), 4.55 (q, 1H), 7.58 (t, 1H), 7.70 (d, 1H), 8.07 (d, 1H) and 8.16 (s, 1H); MS (ES+) 166.5.
-
- To a solution of 3-(1-aminoethyl)benzoic acid hydrochloride (10.2 g, 50.6 mmol) in water (283 mL) was added a solution of tert-butyl [(cyano-phenyl-methylene)amino]carbonate (13.1 g, 53.1 mmol) in acetone (283 mL) followed by triethylamine (21 mL, 151 mmol). After stirring at ambient temperature for 16 hours the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue partitioned between ethyl acetate and water and the layers separated. The organic layer was extracted with saturated sodium bicarbonate solution (×1). The combined aqueous layers were acidified to pH 2 with 1 M HCl and extracted with ethyl acetate (×3). The combined organic extracts were dried (Na2SO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated with ethyl acetate/hexanes to give the subtitle compound as a white solid (8.3 g, 62% Yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 1.37 (s, 9H), 1.48 (d, 3H), 4.88 (s, 1H), 7.43 (t, 1H), 7.51-7.60 (m, 1H), 7.94-8.02 (m, 1H) and 8.07 (s, 1H) ppm.
-
- 3-[1-(tert-Butoxycarbonylamino)ethyl]benzoic acid (7.57 g, 28.53 mmol) was dissolved in anhydrous THF (45 mL) and 2M borane-dimethylsulfide in THF (42.8 mL, 85.6 mmol) was added dropwise at ambient temperature. The reaction was stirred at this temperature for 3 hours then cooled to 0° C. and quenched with MeOH. The solvents were removed under reduced pressure and the resulting residue partitioned between 1M HCl and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated sodium bicarbonate (×1) and brine (×1), dried (Na2SO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography (ISCO Companion™ eluting with 0 to 30% EtOAc/petroleum ether) to give the sub-title compound as a white solid (4.91 g, 68% Yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.28 (d, 3H), 1.36 (s, 9H), 4.47 (d, 2H), 4.54-4.64 (m, 1H), 5.17 (t, 1H), 7.14 (d, 2H), 7.23 (d, 2H) and 7.38 (d, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 252.3.
-
- To a solution of tert-butyl N-[1-[3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]ethyl]carbamate (4.91 g, 19.54 mmol) in DCM (40 mL) was added MnO2 (13.59 g, 156.3 mmol) and the reaction mixture was stirred at ambient temperature for 48 hours. An additional portion of MnO2 (3 g 34.5 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred at ambient temperature for an additional 12 hours. The reaction mixture was filtered through a pad of Celite and the filtrate concentrated in vacuo to give the sub-title compound as a colourless oil (4.0 g, 82% Yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.30-1.41 (m, 12H) 4.64-4.75 (m, 1H), 7.55 (dd, 2H), 7.64 (d, 1H), 7.78 (d, 1H), 7.83 (s, 1H) and 10.00 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 250.5.
-
- To a solution of tert-butyl N-[1-(3-formylphenyl)ethyl]carbamate (4.0 g, 16.0 mmol) and sodium acetate (3.3 g, 40.1 mmol) in THF (69 mL) at 0° C. was added hydroxylamine hydrochloride (1.4 g, 20.9 mmol). The reaction was allowed to warm to ambient temperature and stirred for 16 hours. The reaction was concentrated in vacuo and the residue partitioned between EtOAc and water and the layers separated. The organic layer was washed with brine (×2), dried (Na2SO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give the sub-title compound as a colourless gel (4.24 g, quantitative Yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.30 (d, 3H), 1.33 (d, 9H), 4.61 (dd, 1H), 7.24-7.38 (m, 2H), 7.41 (q, 2H), 7.53 (s, 1H), 8.11 (s, 1H) and 11.20 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 265.3.
-
- To a solution of tert-butyl 1-(3-((hydroxyimino)methyl)phenyl)ethylcarbamate (4.2 g, 16.0 mmol) in DMF (69 mL) at 0° C. was added N-chlorosuccinimide (2.4 g, 17.6 mmol) and the reaction mixture allowed to warm to ambient temperature over 2 hours. The reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc (300 mL) and washed with brine (×1). The organic layer was dried (Na2SO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was then triturated from Et2O/hexanes and the resultant precipitate isolated by filtration to give the sub-title compound as white solid (4.3 g, 90% Yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.25-1.45 (m, 12H), 4.64 (dt, 1H), 7.45 (dd, 3H), 7.60-7.69 (m, 1H), 7.72 (s, 1H) and 12.37 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 299.1.
-
- To a solution of 7-ethynyl-2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine (72 mg, 0.2213 mmol) and tert-butyl 1-(3-(chloro(hydroxyimino)methyl)phenyl)ethylcarbamate (66.12 mg, 0.2213 mmol) in THF (2.5 mL) was added triethylamine (26.88 mg, 37.02 μL, 0.2656 mmol) The mixture was stirred at ambient temperature for 45 minutes then heated at 65° C. for 3.5 hours. The reaction was cooled to ambient temperature and the solvent removed in vacuo. The residues was dissolved in warm DCM (50 mL) and washed with saturated aqueous NaHCO3 (×1), dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue triturated from hot MeCN and the precipitate obtained on cooling was isolated by filtration and washed with MeCN to give the sub-title compound as a pale yellow powder (83 mg, 64% Yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.28 (d, 6H), 1.41-1.45 (m, 3H), 1.43 (s, 9H), 3.58 (sept, 1H), 4.79 (br t, 1H), 7.52-7.62 (m, 4H), 7.92 (d, 1H), 8.00 (s, 1H), 8.10 (d, 2H), 8.68 (d, 2H), 8.76 (s, 1H), 9.25 (s, 1H) and 13.08 (br s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 588.1.
-
- tert-Butyl N-[1-[3-[5-[2-(4-isopropylsulfonylphenyl)-5H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazin-7-yl]isoxazol-3-yl]phenyl]ethyl]carbamate (80 mg, 0.1361 mmol) was suspended in DCM (2 mL) and treated with TFA (1 mL, 12.98 mmol) and the reaction mixture stirred at ambient temperature for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue azeotroped DCM/MeOH. The residue taken into DCM/MeOH and passed through bicarbonate cartridge. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the residue triturated from MeCN. The resultant precipitate was isolated by filtration and washed with MeCN to give the title compound as a very pale yellow powder (61 mg, 92% Yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ 1.22 (d, 6H), 1.34 (d, 3H), 3.51 (sept, 1H), 4.15 (q, 1H), 7.47-7.56 (m, 3H), 7.85 (d, 1H), 8.00-8.04 (m, 3H), 8.61 (d, 2H), 8.68 (s, 1H) and 9.15 (s, 1H) ppm; MS (ES+) 488.0.
-
-
Cmpd LCMS LCMS No. HNMR ES Plus (Rt min) I-1 H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) d 1.27 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H), 379 0.74 3.54 (d, J = 6.9 Hz, 1H), 7.54-7.56 (m, 1H), 8.07 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 8.51 (dd, J = 1.4, 4.6 Hz, 1H), 8.56 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 8.71 (d, J = 6.2 Hz, 2H), 9.11 (s, 1H), 9.58 (d, J = 2.1 Hz, 1H) and 12.70 (br s, 1H) ppm I-2 H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) d 1.20 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H), 402.1 0.92 3.48 (t, J = 6.8 Hz, 1H), 7.42-7.48 (m, 3H), 7.58-7.60 (m, 2H), 8.00 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 8.41 (s, 1H), 8.47 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 9.08 (s, 1H) and 12.75 (br s, 1H) ppm I-3 H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) d 1.16 (s, 6H), 3.52 (t, 445 0.93 J = 6.8 Hz, 1H), 7.52-7.61 (m, 4H), 8.02-8.05 (m, 4H), 8.63 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 8.69 (s, 1H), 9.18 (s, 1H) and 13.00 (br s, 1H) ppm I-4 dmso d6 1.22 (6H, d), 1.34 (3H, d), 3.51 (1H, sept), 488 0.69 4.15 (1H, q), 7.47-7.56 (3H, m), 7.85 (1H, d), 8.00-8.04 (3H, m), 8.61 (2H, d), 8.68 (1H, s), 9.15 (1H, s) I-5 H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) d 1.19 (dd, J = 7.0, 18.9 378.1 0.9 Hz, 6H), 3.49 (q, J = 6.8 Hz, 1H), 7.28 (t, J = 7.4 Hz, 1H), 7.48 (t, J = 7.7 Hz, 2H), 8.02 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 8.33 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 8.49-8.54 (m, 3H), 9.06 (s, 1H) and 12.51 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 1H) ppm I-6 H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) d 12.48 (d, J = 2.6 Hz, 418 0.75 1H), 11.75 (s, 1H), 9.18 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 9.07 (s, 1H), 8.87 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 8.56-8.51 (m, 3H), 8.03 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.53 (t, J = 2.9 Hz, 1H), 6.58 (dd, J = 1.9, 3.4 Hz, 1H), 3.50 (m, 1H) and 1.22 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H) ppm I-7 H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) d 12.20 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 396 0.75 1H), 9.03 (s, 1H), 8.55 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 8.38 (s, 1H), 8.21 (d, J = 2.6 Hz, 1H), 8.11 (s, 1H), 8.00 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 4.24 (q, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H), 3.50 (t, J = 6.8 Hz, 1H), 1.45 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 3H) and 1.22 (d, J = 6.7 Hz, 6H) ppm I-8 — 403 0.85 I-9 — 395 0.65 I-10 — 379 0.72 I-11 — 480 0.65 I-12 — 417 0.81 I-13 — 395 0.64 I-14 — 394 2.75 I-15 — 408 3 I-16 — 408 2.51 I-17 — 422 2.9 I-18 — 421 2.22 I-19 — 449 2.51 I-20 — 442 2.84 I-21 — 409 2.8 I-22 — 384.15 1.71 I-23 — 397.18 1.55 I-24 — 397.18 1.55 I-25 — 397.18 1.44 I-26 — 398.12 1.82 I-27 — 398.12 1.77 I-28 — 398.12 1.75 I-29 — 408.19 1.71 I-30 — 408.19 1.72 I-31 — 409.2 1.57 I-32 — 409.2 1.57 I-33 — 409.2 1.35 I-34 — 410.21 1.4 I-35 — 417.19 1.6 I-36 — 418.14 1.92 I-37 — 422.23 1.02 I-38 — 423.17 1.72 I-39 — 427.2 1.67 I-40 — 429.14 1.2 I-41 — 429.14 1.12 I-42 — 429.14 1.12 I-43 — 429.14 1.08 I-44 — 434.11 1.83 I-45 — 434.11 1.89 I-46 — 440.13 1.49 I-47 — 368.12 1.17 I-48 — 457.13 1.33 I-49 — 382.12 1.29 I-50 — 382.12 1.28 I-51 — 393.17 1.02 I-52 — 396.18 1.12 I-53 — 394.15 0.99 I-54 — 512.07 2.09 I-55 — 431.17 1.74 I-56 — 535.23 1.94 I-57 — 547.27 1.86 I-58 — 551.18 2.05 I-59 — 557.2 1.89 I-60 — 478.2 1.19 I-61 — 517.24 1.9 I-62 — I-63 — I-64 — I-65 — 409.24 1.97 I-66 — 437.17 1.23 I-67 H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) d 12.70 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 446 0.6 1H), 9.11 (s, 1H), 8.72 (d, J = 2.9 Hz, 1H), 8.59 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 8.55 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 8.15 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 8.04 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 3.51 (q, J = 6.8 Hz, 1H) and 1.22 (d, J = 6.7 Hz, 6H) ppm I-68 H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) d 12.65 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 446.6 0.62 1H), 9.12 (s, 1H), 9.08 (s, 1H), 8.65 (d, J = 2.9 Hz, 1H), 8.59 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 3H), 8.02 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.91 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.72 (t, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H), 3.52 (q, J = 6.8 Hz, 1H) and 1.22 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H) ppm I-69 H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) d 12.76 (d, J = 2.9 Hz, 582.1 0.67 1H), 12.53 (s, 1H), 9.09 (s, 1H), 8.54 (d, J = 3.0 Hz, 1H), 8.48 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 8.04 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.70 (dd, J = 1.6, 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (s, 1H), 7.45-7.37 (m, 2H), 7.31 (dd, J = 1.7, 7.7 Hz, 1H), 5.96 (d, J = 6.3 Hz, 1H), 3.54 (t, J = 6.8 Hz, 1H), 1.64 (d, J = 6.3 Hz, 3H) and 1.23 (dd, J = 1.1, 6.7 Hz, 6H) ppm I-70 H NMR (400.0 MHz, DMSO) d 12.76 (d, J = 2.9 Hz, 582 0.67 1H), 12.53 (s, 1H), 9.09 (s, 1H), 8.54 (d, J = 3.0 Hz, 1H), 8.48 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 8.04 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.70 (dd, J = 1.6, 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (s, 1H), 7.45-7.37 (m, 2H), 7.31 (dd, J = 1.7, 7.7 Hz, 1H), 5.96 (d, J = 6.3 Hz, 1H), 3.54 (t, J = 6.8 Hz, 1H), 1.64 (d, J = 6.3 Hz, 3H) and 1.23 (dd, J = 1.1, 6.7 Hz, 6H) - Compounds can be screened for their ability to inhibit intracellular ATR using an immunofluorescence microscopy assay to detect phosphorylation of the ATR substrate histone H2AX in hydroxyurea treated cells. HT29 cells are plated at 14,000 cells per well in 96-well black imaging plates (BD 353219) in McCoy's 5A media (Sigma M8403) supplemented with 10% foetal bovine serum (JRH Biosciences 12003), Penicillin/Streptomycin solution diluted 1:100 (Sigma P7539), and 2 mM L-glumtamine (Sigma G7513), and allowed to adhere overnight at 37° C. in 5% CO2. Compounds are then added to the cell media from a final concentration of 25 μM in 3-fold serial dilutions and the cells are incubated at 37° C. in 5% CO2. After 15 min, hydroxyurea (Sigma H8627) is added to a final concentration of 2 mM.
- After 45 min of treatment with hydroxyurea, the cells are washed in PBS, fixed for 10 min in 4% formaldehyde diluted in PBS (Polysciences Inc 18814), washed in 0.2% Tween-20 in PBS (wash buffer), and permeabilised for 10 min in 0.5% Triton X-100 in PBS, all at room temperature. The cells are then washed once in wash buffer and blocked for 30 min at room temperature in 10% goat serum (Sigma G9023) diluted in wash buffer (block buffer). To detect H2AX phosphorylation levels, the cells are then incubated for 1 h at room temperature in primary antibody (mouse monoclonal anti-phosphorylated histone H2AX Ser139 antibody; Upstate 05-636) diluted 1:250 in block buffer. The cells are then washed five times in wash buffer before incubation for 1 h at room temperature in the dark in a mixture of secondary antibody (goat anti-mouse Alexa Fluor 488 conjugated antibody; Invitrogen A11029) and Hoechst stain (Invitrogen H3570); diluted 1:500 and 1:5000, respectively, in wash buffer. The cells are then washed five times in wash buffer and finally 100 ul PBS is added to each well before imaging.
- Cells are imaged for Alexa Fluor 488 and Hoechst intensity using the BD Pathway 855 Bioimager and Attovision software (BD Biosciences, Version 1.6/855) to quantify phosphorylated H2AX Ser139 and DNA staining, respectively. The percentage of phosphorylated H2AX-positive nuclei in a montage of 9 images at 20× magnification is then calculated for each well using BD Image Data Explorer software (BD Biosciences Version 2.2.15). Phosphorylated H2AX-positive nuclei are defined as Hoechst-positive regions of interest containing Alexa Fluor 488 intensity at 1.75-fold the average Alexa Fluor 488 intensity in cells not treated with hydroxyurea. The percentage of H2AX positive nuclei is finally plotted against concentration for each compound and IC50s for intracellular ATR inhibition are determined using Prism software (GraphPad Prism version 3.0cx for Macintosh, GraphPad Software, San Diego Calif., USA).
- The compounds described herein can also be tested according to other methods known in the art (see Sarkaria et al, “Inhibition of ATM and ATR Kinase Activities by the Radiosensitizing Agent, Caffeine: Cancer Research 59: 4375-5382 (1999); Hickson et al, “Identification and Characterization of a Novel and Specific Inhibitor of the Ataxia-Telangiectasia Mutated Kinase ATM” Cancer Research 64: 9152-9159 (2004); Kim et al, “Substrate Specificities and Identification of Putative Substrates of ATM Kinase Family Members” The Journal of Biological Chemistry, 274(53): 37538-37543 (1999); and Chiang et al, “Determination of the catalytic activities of mTOR and other members of the phosphoinositide-3-kinase-related kinase family” Methods Mol. Biol. 281:125-41 (2004)).
- Compounds were screened for their ability to inhibit ATR kinase using a radioactive-phosphate incorporation assay. Assays were carried out in a mixture of 50 mM Tris/HCl (pH 7.5), 10 mM MgCl2 and 1 mM DTT. Final substrate concentrations were 10 μM [γ-33P]ATP (3mCi 33P ATP/mmol ATP, Perkin Elmer) and 800 μM target peptide (ASELPASQPQPFSAKKK).
- Assays were carried out at 25° C. in the presence of 5 nM full-length ATR. An assay stock buffer solution was prepared containing all of the reagents listed above, with the exception of ATP and the test compound of interest. 13.5 μL of the stock solution was placed in a 96 well plate followed by addition of 2 μL of DMSO stock containing serial dilutions of the test compound (typically starting from a final concentration of 15 μM with 3-fold serial dilutions) in duplicate (final DMSO concentration 7%). The plate was pre-incubated for 10 minutes at 25° C. and the reaction initiated by addition of 15 μL [γ-33P]ATP (final concentration 10 μM).
- The reaction was stopped after 24 hours by the addition of 30 μL 0.1M phosphoric acid containing 2 mM ATP. A multiscreen phosphocellulose filter 96-well plate (Millipore, Cat no. MAPHN0B50) was pretreated with 100 μL 0.2M phosphoric acid prior to the addition of 45 μL of the stopped assay mixture. The plate was washed with 5×200 μL 0.2M phosphoric acid. After drying, 100 μL Optiphase ‘SuperMix’ liquid scintillation cocktail (Perkin Elmer) was added to the well prior to scintillation counting (1450 Microbeta Liquid Scintillation Counter, Wallac).
- After removing mean background values for all of the data points, Ki(app) data were calculated from non-linear regression analysis of the initial rate data using the Prism software package (GraphPad Prism version 3.0cx for Macintosh, GraphPad Software, San Diego Calif., USA).
- Below is a chart showing the ATR Inhibition Ki values of compounds of the disclosure. Compounds with a Ki value of ≦10 nM are marked with “+++.” Compounds with a Ki value>10 nM but ≦50 nM are marked with “++.” Compounds with a Ki value>50 nM are marked with “+.”
-
Compound No. Ki I-1 ++ I-2 ++ I-3 +++ I-4 +++ I-5 + I-6 +++ I-7 + I-8 + I-9 + I-10 ++ I-11 + I-12 + I-13 +++ I-14 ++ I-15 + I-16 + I-17 + I-18 + I-19 + I-20 ++ I-21 + I-22 ++ I-23 ++ I-24 +++ I-25 + I-26 ++ I-27 + I-28 + I-29 + I-30 ++ I-31 + I-32 I-33 +++ I-34 ++ I-35 ++ I-36 ++ I-37 ++ I-38 ++ I-39 + I-40 +++ I-41 + I-42 ++ I-43 + I-44 + I-45 ++ I-46 + I-47 ++ I-48 ++ I-49 ++ I-50 + I-51 ++ I-52 + I-53 +++ I-54 + I-55 I-56 + I-57 + I-58 + I-59 + I-60 + I-61 + I-62 +++ I-63 ++ I-64 +++ I-65 I-66 +++ I-67 + I-68 ++ I-69 +++ I-70 +++ - Compounds can be screened for their ability to sensitize HCT116 colorectal cancer cells to Cisplatin using a 96 h cell viability (MTS) assay. HCT116 cells, which possess a defect in ATM signaling to Cisplatin (see, Kim et al.; Oncogene 21:3864 (2002); see also, Takemura et al.; JBC 281:30814 (2006)) are plated at 470 cells per well in 96-well polystyrene plates (Costar 3596) in 150 μl of McCoy's 5A media (Sigma M8403) supplemented with 10% foetal bovine serum (JRH Biosciences 12003), Penicillin/Streptomycin solution diluted 1:100 (Sigma P7539), and 2 mM L-glumtamine (Sigma G7513), and allowed to adhere overnight at 37° C. in 5% CO2. Compounds and Cisplatin are then both added simultaneously to the cell media in 2-fold serial dilutions from a top final concentration of 10 μM as a full matrix of concentrations in a final cell volume of 200 μl, and the cells are then incubated at 37° C. in 5% CO2. After 96 h, 40 μl of MTS reagent (Promega G358a) is added to each well and the cells are incubated for 1 h at 37° C. in 5% CO2. Finally, absorbance is measured at 490 nm using a SpectraMax Plus 384 reader (Molecular Devices) and the concentration of compound required to reduce the IC50 of Cisplatin alone by at least 3-fold (to 1 decimal place) can be reported either with an IC50 or Ki value.
- While we have described a number of embodiments of this invention, it is apparent that our basic examples may be altered to provide other embodiments that utilize the compounds, methods, and processes of this invention. Therefore, it will be appreciated that the scope of this invention is to be defined by the appended claims rather than by the specific embodiments that have been represented by way of example herein.
Claims (32)
1. A compound of formula I:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein
R1 is hydrogen, C1-6alkyl, or a 3-7 membered monocyclic fully saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic ring having 0-4 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or an 8-10 membered bicyclic aromatic ring having 0-6 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; R1 is optionally substituted with 0-4 occurrences of J;
A is
A1 is a 5-membered heteroaryl wherein X is carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; when X is nitrogen or carbon;
A2 is phenyl or a 6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 nitrogen atoms; A2 is independently and optionally substituted with up to 2 occurrences of halo or CN;
A3 is an 8-10 membered bicyclic heteroaromatic ring having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur;
Z1 is H, a C1-6aliphatic; wherein 0-2 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, C(O); or a 5-6 membered monocyclic aromatic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or an 8-10 membered bicyclic aromatic ring having 0-6 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or a C1-10aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, C(O); a C3-6cycloalkyl, or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, NR′, or S; Z1 is optionally substituted with 1-5 J1 groups;
Z2 is H, a 5-6 membered monocyclic aromatic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or an 8-10 membered bicyclic aromatic ring having 0-6 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or a C1-10aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, C(O), a C3-6cycloalkyl, or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, NR′, or S; Z2 is optionally substituted with 1-5 J2 groups;
Z3 is H, C3-6cycloalkyl, halo, CN, NO2, or a C1-10aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, or C(O); Z3 is optionally substituted with 1-5 J3 groups;
Z4 is a 5-6 membered monocyclic aromatic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or an 8-10 membered bicyclic aromatic ring having 0-6 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; Z4 is optionally substituted with 1-5 J4 groups;
J is halo, CN, or V, or (V)t—R2;
V is a C1-10aliphatic group wherein up to 3 methylene units are optionally replaced with O, NR″, C(O), S, S(O), or S(O)2; wherein said C1-10aliphatic group is optionally substituted with 1-3 occurrences of halo or CN;
R2 is 3-7 membered aromatic or nonaromatic monocyclic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur; R2 is optionally substituted with 1-3 occurrences of halo, CN, C3-6cycloalkyl, or C1-10aliphatic; wherein up to 3 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with NR′, O, S, or CO;
each J1, J2, and J4 is independently halo, CN, NO2, or X1;
JA is XA or XA-QA;
XA is a C1-6aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, or C(O); wherein said C1-6aliphatic is optionally substituted with halo or C1-3alkyl;
QA is phenyl;
X1 is a C1-6aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, or C(O), wherein X1 is optionally and independently substituted with 1-4 occurrences of JX1;
JX1 is halo or a 3-6 membered monocyclic ring having 0-2 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur;
J3 is halo, CN, phenyl, a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or a C1-6aliphatic optionally substituted with 1-3 occurrences of halo;
each R′ and R″ is independently hydrogen or C1-6alkyl;
t is 0 or 1;
provided that
when A3 is
then R1 is not optionally substituted phenyl;
when A2 is pyridinyl, then R1 is not optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyrazinyl;
when A2 is pyrrolyl, then R1 is not optionally substituted cyclohexyl;
when A2 is phenyl, then R1 is not an optionally substituted group selected from pyridinyl, morpholinyl, or piperazinyl;
when A2 is phenyl and R1 is phenyl; R1 is substituted with 4-SO2(C1-6alkyl) as shown in formula ii-a;
2. The compound of claim 1 wherein
A1 is
Z1 is a 5-6 membered monocyclic aromatic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or an 8-10 membered bicyclic aromatic ring having 0-6 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or a C1-10aliphatic; wherein 0-4 methylene units of said C1-10aliphatic are optionally replaced with —NR′—, —O—, —S—, C(O); a C3-6cycloalkyl, or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, NR′, or S; Z1 is optionally substituted with 1-5 J1 groups; and
J3 is halo, CN, phenyl, a 4-6 membered heterocyclic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; or a C1-6aliphatic optionally substituted with 1-3 occurrences of halo.
7. The compound of claim 6 , wherein X1 is S.
9. The compound of claim 8 , wherein X1 is S or O.
10. The compound of claim 9 , wherein X1 is O.
11. The compound of claim 1 , wherein Z1 is C1-6alkyl
12. The compound of claim 1 , wherein Z1 is a 5-6 membered aromatic ring.
13. The compound of claim 6 , wherein Z1 is COOH.
14. The compound of claim 12 , wherein Z1 is phenyl.
15. The compound of claim 12 , wherein Z1 is optionally substituted with 1-2 J1 groups.
16. The compound of claim 15 , wherein J1 is —CH2NHR′ or CHC1-6alkyl)NHR′.
17. The compound of claim 16 , wherein R′ is H.
19. The compound of claim 18 , wherein A2 is phenyl and Z2 is CN, CH2OH, CH2OCH3, CONH2, CON(CH3)2, OCH3, or tretrazolyl.
20. The compound of claim 18 , wherein A2 is a 6-membered heteroaryl having 1-2 nitrogen atoms.
21. The compound of claim 20 , wherein A2 is pyridinyl or pyrimidinyl.
24. The compound of claim 23 , wherein A3 is an 8-10 membered bicyclic heteroaromatic ring having 1-2 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.
25. The compound of claim 24 , wherein said heteroaromatic ring is benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, azaindolyl, indolyl, indazolyl, benzothienyl, benzofuranyl, dihydrothienodioxinyl, quinolinyl, or isoquinolinyl.
30-50. (canceled)
51. A method for treating cancer in a patient comprising administering a compound of claim 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof.
52-73. (canceled)
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US14/800,029 US20160009723A1 (en) | 2010-06-23 | 2015-07-15 | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US35774510P | 2010-06-23 | 2010-06-23 | |
US13/167,654 US8623869B2 (en) | 2010-06-23 | 2011-06-23 | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US14/105,778 US20140288347A1 (en) | 2010-06-23 | 2013-12-13 | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
US14/800,029 US20160009723A1 (en) | 2010-06-23 | 2015-07-15 | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
Related Parent Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US14/105,778 Continuation US20140288347A1 (en) | 2010-06-23 | 2013-12-13 | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
US20160009723A1 true US20160009723A1 (en) | 2016-01-14 |
Family
ID=44351817
Family Applications (3)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US13/167,654 Expired - Fee Related US8623869B2 (en) | 2010-06-23 | 2011-06-23 | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US14/105,778 Abandoned US20140288347A1 (en) | 2010-06-23 | 2013-12-13 | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
US14/800,029 Abandoned US20160009723A1 (en) | 2010-06-23 | 2015-07-15 | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
Family Applications Before (2)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US13/167,654 Expired - Fee Related US8623869B2 (en) | 2010-06-23 | 2011-06-23 | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US14/105,778 Abandoned US20140288347A1 (en) | 2010-06-23 | 2013-12-13 | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
Country Status (8)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (3) | US8623869B2 (en) |
EP (1) | EP2585468A1 (en) |
JP (2) | JP2013529643A (en) |
AU (1) | AU2011270807A1 (en) |
CA (1) | CA2803802A1 (en) |
MX (1) | MX2013000103A (en) |
NZ (1) | NZ605627A (en) |
WO (1) | WO2011163527A1 (en) |
Cited By (6)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US9650381B2 (en) | 2012-12-07 | 2017-05-16 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US9663519B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2017-05-30 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US9670215B2 (en) | 2014-06-05 | 2017-06-06 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US10160760B2 (en) | 2013-12-06 | 2018-12-25 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US11179394B2 (en) | 2014-06-17 | 2021-11-23 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Method for treating cancer using a combination of Chk1 and ATR inhibitors |
US11464774B2 (en) | 2015-09-30 | 2022-10-11 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Method for treating cancer using a combination of DNA damaging agents and ATR inhibitors |
Families Citing this family (60)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
PL3354650T3 (en) | 2008-12-19 | 2022-06-13 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
US9039655B2 (en) | 2009-11-06 | 2015-05-26 | Crisi Medical Systems, Inc. | Medication injection site and data collection system |
US9101534B2 (en) | 2010-04-27 | 2015-08-11 | Crisi Medical Systems, Inc. | Medication and identification information transfer apparatus |
JP2013526539A (en) | 2010-05-12 | 2013-06-24 | バーテックス ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド | Pyrazines useful as ATR kinase inhibitors |
AU2011253021A1 (en) | 2010-05-12 | 2012-11-29 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | 2 -aminopyridine derivatives useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
WO2011143399A1 (en) | 2010-05-12 | 2011-11-17 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
WO2011143423A2 (en) | 2010-05-12 | 2011-11-17 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
JP2013526540A (en) | 2010-05-12 | 2013-06-24 | バーテックス ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド | Compounds useful as ATR kinase inhibitors |
AU2011253025A1 (en) | 2010-05-12 | 2012-11-29 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US9514131B1 (en) | 2010-05-30 | 2016-12-06 | Crisi Medical Systems, Inc. | Medication container encoding, verification, and identification |
US10492991B2 (en) | 2010-05-30 | 2019-12-03 | Crisi Medical Systems, Inc. | Medication container encoding, verification, and identification |
AU2011270807A1 (en) * | 2010-06-23 | 2013-01-31 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Pyrrolo- pyrazine derivatives useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
AU2012240030A1 (en) | 2011-04-05 | 2013-10-24 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Aminopyrazine compounds useful as inhibitors of TRA kinase |
US9078809B2 (en) | 2011-06-16 | 2015-07-14 | Crisi Medical Systems, Inc. | Medication dose preparation and transfer system |
EP2723745A1 (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2014-04-30 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
US9744298B2 (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2017-08-29 | Crisi Medical Systems, Inc. | Selectively controlling fluid flow through a fluid pathway |
EP2723746A1 (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2014-04-30 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
US9096602B2 (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2015-08-04 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-B]pyrazines as ATR kinase inhibitors |
US10293107B2 (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2019-05-21 | Crisi Medical Systems, Inc. | Selectively Controlling fluid flow through a fluid pathway |
EP2751097A2 (en) | 2011-09-30 | 2014-07-09 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Processes for making compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
US8765751B2 (en) | 2011-09-30 | 2014-07-01 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
KR20140084112A (en) | 2011-09-30 | 2014-07-04 | 버텍스 파마슈티칼스 인코포레이티드 | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
WO2013049720A1 (en) | 2011-09-30 | 2013-04-04 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
EP3733185B1 (en) | 2011-09-30 | 2022-12-07 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Treating non-small cell lung cancer with atr inhibitors |
WO2013071090A1 (en) | 2011-11-09 | 2013-05-16 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
WO2013071085A1 (en) | 2011-11-09 | 2013-05-16 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Pyrazine compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
EP2776429A1 (en) | 2011-11-09 | 2014-09-17 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
US8846917B2 (en) | 2011-11-09 | 2014-09-30 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US8841450B2 (en) | 2011-11-09 | 2014-09-23 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US8937069B2 (en) * | 2012-01-13 | 2015-01-20 | Novartis Ag | Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-B]pyrazine compounds and their use |
CA2869309C (en) | 2012-04-05 | 2021-02-09 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase and combination therapies thereof |
WO2014055756A1 (en) | 2012-10-04 | 2014-04-10 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Method for measuring atr inhibition mediated increases in dna damage |
US8912198B2 (en) | 2012-10-16 | 2014-12-16 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
JP2015533151A (en) * | 2012-10-16 | 2015-11-19 | エフ・ホフマン−ラ・ロシュ・アクチェンゲゼルシャフト | Serine / threonine kinase inhibitor |
US10143830B2 (en) | 2013-03-13 | 2018-12-04 | Crisi Medical Systems, Inc. | Injection site information cap |
US8969360B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2015-03-03 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
WO2014143241A1 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2014-09-18 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
AR095443A1 (en) * | 2013-03-15 | 2015-10-14 | Fundación Centro Nac De Investig Oncológicas Carlos Iii | HEREROCICLES CONDENSED WITH ACTION ON ATR |
JP2016535097A (en) * | 2013-11-08 | 2016-11-10 | アイティーオス セラペウティクス | 4- (Indol-3-yl) -pyrazole derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions and methods for use |
US10220032B2 (en) * | 2014-08-01 | 2019-03-05 | Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv | 6,7-dihydropyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrazin-4(5H)-one compounds and their use as negative allosteric modulators of mGluR2 receptors |
TWI656121B (en) * | 2014-08-04 | 2019-04-11 | 德商拜耳製藥公司 | 2-(morpholin-4-yl)-1,7-naphthyridine |
WO2016057751A1 (en) | 2014-10-10 | 2016-04-14 | Becton, Dickinson And Company | Syringe labeling device |
US9505233B2 (en) | 2014-10-10 | 2016-11-29 | Becton, Dickinson And Company | Tensioning control device |
CN107278202A (en) * | 2015-01-23 | 2017-10-20 | 融合生命科学公司 | Heterocycle ITK inhibitor for treating inflammation and cancer |
US10160755B2 (en) | 2015-04-08 | 2018-12-25 | Plexxikon Inc. | Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor |
CN108697811B (en) | 2016-01-11 | 2023-04-07 | 梅里麦克制药股份有限公司 | Inhibition of ataxia telangiectasia and Rad3-related protein (ATR) |
WO2018153972A1 (en) | 2017-02-24 | 2018-08-30 | Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft | Combination of atr kinase inhibitors and antiandrogens |
US11660301B2 (en) | 2017-02-24 | 2023-05-30 | Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft | Combination of ATR kinase inhibitors with PARP inhibitors |
WO2018153969A1 (en) | 2017-02-24 | 2018-08-30 | Bayer Aktiengesellschaft | Combination of atr kinase inhibitors with radium-223 salt |
JOP20190197A1 (en) | 2017-02-24 | 2019-08-22 | Bayer Pharma AG | An inhibitor of atr kinase for use in a method of treating a hyper-proliferative disease |
WO2018206547A1 (en) | 2017-05-12 | 2018-11-15 | Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft | Combination of bub1 and atr inhibitors |
WO2018210661A1 (en) * | 2017-05-15 | 2018-11-22 | Basf Se | Heteroaryl compounds as agrochemical fungicides |
EP3661560A1 (en) | 2017-08-04 | 2020-06-10 | Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft | Combination of atr kinase inhibitors and pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitors |
EP3461480A1 (en) | 2017-09-27 | 2019-04-03 | Onxeo | Combination of a dna damage response cell cycle checkpoint inhibitors and belinostat for treating cancer |
CA3084863A1 (en) | 2017-12-08 | 2019-06-13 | Bayer Aktiengesellschaft | Predictive markers for atr kinase inhibitors |
WO2020064971A1 (en) | 2018-09-26 | 2020-04-02 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Combination of a pd-1 antagonist, an atr inhibitor and a platinating agent for the treatment of cancer |
JP2022505041A (en) | 2018-10-15 | 2022-01-14 | メルク パテント ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツング | Combination therapy with DNA alkylating agents and ATR inhibitors |
CA3116230A1 (en) | 2018-10-16 | 2020-04-23 | Bayer Aktiengesellschaft | Combination of atr kinase inhibitors with 2,3-dihydroimidazo[1,2-c]quinazoline compounds |
CN112142744A (en) * | 2019-06-28 | 2020-12-29 | 上海瑛派药业有限公司 | Substituted fused heteroaromatic bicyclic compounds as kinase inhibitors and uses thereof |
CN117321052A (en) * | 2021-04-29 | 2023-12-29 | 南京再明医药有限公司 | Alkyne compound as HPK1 inhibitor and application thereof |
Citations (4)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2005028475A2 (en) * | 2003-09-04 | 2005-03-31 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compositions useful as inhibitors of protein kinases |
WO2006015124A2 (en) * | 2004-07-27 | 2006-02-09 | Sgx Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Fused ring heterocycle kinase modulators |
WO2010068483A2 (en) * | 2008-11-25 | 2010-06-17 | University Of Rochester | Mlk inhibitors and methods of use |
US8623869B2 (en) * | 2010-06-23 | 2014-01-07 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
Family Cites Families (125)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US4309430A (en) | 1980-06-27 | 1982-01-05 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Pyrazinyl-1,2,4-oxadiazole-5-ones, for treatment of edema, and processes for preparing same |
US5329012A (en) | 1987-10-29 | 1994-07-12 | The Research Foundation Of State University Of New York | Bis(acyloxmethyl)imidazole compounds |
JP2597917B2 (en) | 1990-04-26 | 1997-04-09 | 富士写真フイルム株式会社 | Novel dye-forming coupler and silver halide color photographic material using the same |
JP2002241379A (en) | 1997-03-21 | 2002-08-28 | Dainippon Pharmaceut Co Ltd | 3-oxadiazolylquinoxaline derivative |
CN1146561C (en) | 1998-07-16 | 2004-04-21 | 盐野义制药株式会社 | Pyrimidine derivatives having antitumor activity |
US6660753B2 (en) | 1999-08-19 | 2003-12-09 | Nps Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heteropolycyclic compounds and their use as metabotropic glutamate receptor antagonists |
US6608063B2 (en) | 1999-12-17 | 2003-08-19 | Chiron Corporation | Pyrazine based inhibitors of glycogen synthase kinase 3 |
US6849660B1 (en) | 2000-08-01 | 2005-02-01 | Isis Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Antimicrobial biaryl compounds |
EP1217000A1 (en) | 2000-12-23 | 2002-06-26 | Aventis Pharma Deutschland GmbH | Inhibitors of factor Xa and factor VIIa |
WO2002089738A2 (en) | 2001-05-08 | 2002-11-14 | Yale University | Proteomimetic compounds and methods |
SE0102439D0 (en) | 2001-07-05 | 2001-07-05 | Astrazeneca Ab | New compounds |
SE0102438D0 (en) | 2001-07-05 | 2001-07-05 | Astrazeneca Ab | New compounds |
MXPA04004714A (en) | 2001-11-21 | 2004-08-19 | Upjohn Co | Substituted aryl 1,4-pyrazine derivatives. |
US6992087B2 (en) | 2001-11-21 | 2006-01-31 | Pfizer Inc | Substituted aryl 1,4-pyrazine derivatives |
KR20040084896A (en) | 2002-02-06 | 2004-10-06 | 버텍스 파마슈티칼스 인코포레이티드 | Heteroaryl compounds useful as inhibitors of gsk-3 |
IL164002A0 (en) | 2002-03-13 | 2005-12-18 | Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv | Sulfonyl-derivatives as novel inhibitors of histone deacetylase |
GB0206860D0 (en) | 2002-03-22 | 2002-05-01 | Glaxo Group Ltd | Compounds |
TWI319387B (en) | 2002-04-05 | 2010-01-11 | Astrazeneca Ab | Benzamide derivatives |
GB0209715D0 (en) | 2002-04-27 | 2002-06-05 | Astrazeneca Ab | Chemical compounds |
AU2003234464B2 (en) | 2002-05-03 | 2009-06-04 | Exelixis, Inc. | Protein kinase modulators and methods of use |
US7704995B2 (en) | 2002-05-03 | 2010-04-27 | Exelixis, Inc. | Protein kinase modulators and methods of use |
AU2003241925A1 (en) | 2002-05-31 | 2003-12-19 | Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. | Pyrazole compound and medicinal composition containing the same |
US7015227B2 (en) | 2002-06-21 | 2006-03-21 | Cgi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Certain amino-substituted monocycles as kinase modulators |
WO2004033431A2 (en) | 2002-10-04 | 2004-04-22 | Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Hydroxypyrazoles for use against metabolic-related disorders |
SE0203754D0 (en) | 2002-12-17 | 2002-12-17 | Astrazeneca Ab | New compounds |
SE0203752D0 (en) | 2002-12-17 | 2002-12-17 | Astrazeneca Ab | New compounds |
CA2517720A1 (en) | 2003-03-11 | 2004-09-23 | Pfizer Products Inc. | Pyrazine compounds as transforming growth factor (tgf) inhibitors |
US7459454B2 (en) | 2003-03-21 | 2008-12-02 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Aminopyrazine derivatives and compositions |
CN1791580A (en) | 2003-03-24 | 2006-06-21 | 麦克公司 | Biaryl substituted 6-membered heterocyles as sodium channel blockers |
GB2400101A (en) | 2003-03-28 | 2004-10-06 | Biofocus Discovery Ltd | Compounds capable of binding to the active site of protein kinases |
JP2006528980A (en) | 2003-05-15 | 2006-12-28 | メルク エンド カムパニー インコーポレーテッド | 3- (2-Amino-1-azacyclo) -5-aryl-1,2,4-oxadiazoles as S1P receptor agonists |
WO2005034952A2 (en) | 2003-10-07 | 2005-04-21 | The Feinstein Institute For Medical Research | Isoxazole and isothiazole compounds useful in the treatment of inflammation |
CN1933838A (en) | 2004-02-12 | 2007-03-21 | 默克公司 | Bipyridyl amides as modulators of metabotropic glutamate receptor-5 |
JP2008502687A (en) | 2004-06-14 | 2008-01-31 | タケダ サン ディエゴ インコーポレイテッド | Kinase inhibitor |
JP5122280B2 (en) * | 2004-06-30 | 2013-01-16 | バーテックス ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド | Azaindoles useful as inhibitors of protein kinases |
US7626021B2 (en) | 2004-07-27 | 2009-12-01 | Sgx Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Fused ring heterocycle kinase modulators |
US20060135553A1 (en) * | 2004-10-28 | 2006-06-22 | Campbell David A | Imidazole derivatives |
US8003806B2 (en) | 2004-11-12 | 2011-08-23 | OSI Pharmaceuticals, LLC | Integrin antagonists useful as anticancer agents |
KR20070089201A (en) * | 2004-11-22 | 2007-08-30 | 버텍스 파마슈티칼스 인코포레이티드 | Pyrrolopyrazines and pyrazolopyrazines useful as inhibitors of protein kinases |
GB0428235D0 (en) | 2004-12-23 | 2005-01-26 | Glaxo Group Ltd | Novel compounds |
US20080269249A2 (en) | 2004-12-27 | 2008-10-30 | Alcon, Inc. | Aminopyrazine analogs for treating glaucoma and other rho kinase-mediated diseases and conditions |
GB0500492D0 (en) | 2005-01-11 | 2005-02-16 | Cyclacel Ltd | Compound |
US7622583B2 (en) | 2005-01-14 | 2009-11-24 | Chemocentryx, Inc. | Heteroaryl sulfonamides and CCR2 |
GB0501999D0 (en) | 2005-02-01 | 2005-03-09 | Sentinel Oncology Ltd | Pharmaceutical compounds |
CN101163692B (en) | 2005-02-16 | 2012-01-18 | 先灵公司 | Heterocyclic substituted piperazines with cxcr3 antagonist activity |
WO2006114180A1 (en) | 2005-04-25 | 2006-11-02 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Novel aza- heterocycles serving as kinase inhibitors |
WO2007015632A1 (en) | 2005-08-04 | 2007-02-08 | Cgk Co., Ltd. | Atm and atr inhibitor |
AR056786A1 (en) | 2005-11-10 | 2007-10-24 | Smithkline Beecham Corp | COMPOSITE OF 1H- IMIDAZO (4,5-C) PIRIDIN-2-ILO, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION THAT INCLUDES IT, PROCEDURE TO PREPARE SUCH COMPOSITION, ITS USE TO PREPARE A MEDICATION, USE OF A COMBINATION THAT UNDERTAKES THE COMPOSITE AND AT LEAST AN AGENT TO PREPARE A MEDICINAL PRODUCT AND SUCH COM |
ES2335698T3 (en) | 2005-12-01 | 2010-03-31 | F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag | PIPERIDINE DERIVATIVES REPLACED BY HETEROARILO AS INHIBITORS OF L-CPT1. |
WO2007066805A1 (en) | 2005-12-09 | 2007-06-14 | Meiji Seika Kaisha, Ltd. | Lincomycin derivative and antibacterial agent containing the same as active ingredient |
BRPI0620463A2 (en) | 2005-12-22 | 2011-11-16 | Alcon Res Ltd | ophthalmic pharmaceutical composition, compounds, and their uses |
ITMI20060311A1 (en) | 2006-02-21 | 2007-08-22 | Btsr Int Spa | PERFECT DEVICE FOR WIRE OR FILATIO SUPPLY TO A TEXTILE MACHINE AND METHOD TO IMPLEMENT THIS POWER SUPPLY |
GB0603684D0 (en) | 2006-02-23 | 2006-04-05 | Novartis Ag | Organic compounds |
WO2007096764A2 (en) | 2006-02-27 | 2007-08-30 | Glenmark Pharmaceuticals S.A. | Bicyclic heteroaryl derivatives as cannabinoid receptor modulators |
TW200800203A (en) | 2006-03-08 | 2008-01-01 | Astrazeneca Ab | New use |
RU2008141761A (en) | 2006-03-22 | 2010-04-27 | Вертекс Фармасьютикалз Инкорпорейтед (Us) | C-MET PROTEINKINASE INHIBITORS |
EP2001870A2 (en) | 2006-03-31 | 2008-12-17 | Schering Corporation | Kinase inhibitors |
AU2007263017A1 (en) | 2006-06-22 | 2007-12-27 | Biovitrum Ab (Publ) | Pyridine and pyrazine derivatives as MNK kinase inhibitors |
EP2038261A2 (en) | 2006-06-22 | 2009-03-25 | Mallinckrodt Inc. | Pyrazine derivatives with extended conjugation and uses thereof |
AU2007302263A1 (en) | 2006-09-29 | 2008-04-03 | Novartis Ag | Pyrazolopyrimidines as P13K lipid kinase inhibitors |
GB0619342D0 (en) | 2006-09-30 | 2006-11-08 | Vernalis R&D Ltd | New chemical compounds |
CN101522626A (en) | 2006-10-04 | 2009-09-02 | 霍夫曼-拉罗奇有限公司 | 3-pyridinecarboxamide and 2-pyrazinecarboxamide derivatives as HDL-cholesterol raising agents |
EP2081928B1 (en) | 2006-11-10 | 2014-02-26 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Pyrrolo-pyridine kinase inhibitors |
WO2008071456A2 (en) | 2006-12-15 | 2008-06-19 | Bayer Schering Pharma Aktiengesellschaft | 3-h-pyrazolopyridines and salts thereof, pharmaceutical compositions comprising same, methods of preparing same and uses of same |
WO2008079291A2 (en) | 2006-12-20 | 2008-07-03 | Amgen Inc. | Substituted heterocycles and methods of use |
PE20121126A1 (en) | 2006-12-21 | 2012-08-24 | Plexxikon Inc | PIRROLO [2,3-B] PYRIDINES COMPOUNDS AS KINASE MODULATORS |
GB0625659D0 (en) | 2006-12-21 | 2007-01-31 | Cancer Rec Tech Ltd | Therapeutic compounds and their use |
WO2008103277A2 (en) | 2007-02-16 | 2008-08-28 | Amgen Inc. | Nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl ketones and their use as c-met inhibitors |
AU2008221263B2 (en) | 2007-03-01 | 2012-02-23 | Novartis Ag | Pim kinase inhibitors and methods of their use |
EP2181100A2 (en) | 2007-04-10 | 2010-05-05 | Bayer CropScience AG | Insecticidal aryl isoxazoline derivatives |
PE20090288A1 (en) | 2007-05-10 | 2009-04-03 | Smithkline Beecham Corp | QUINOXALINE DERIVATIVES AS PI3 KINASE INHIBITORS |
PE20090717A1 (en) | 2007-05-18 | 2009-07-18 | Smithkline Beecham Corp | QUINOLINE DERIVATIVES AS PI3 KINASE INHIBITORS |
UY31137A1 (en) | 2007-06-14 | 2009-01-05 | Smithkline Beecham Corp | DERIVATIVES OF QUINAZOLINE AS INHIBITORS OF THE PI3 QUINASA |
JPWO2008156174A1 (en) | 2007-06-21 | 2010-08-26 | 大正製薬株式会社 | Pyrazineamide compound |
CA2691003A1 (en) | 2007-06-26 | 2008-12-31 | Lexicon Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Methods of treating serotonin-mediated diseases and disorders |
GB0713259D0 (en) | 2007-07-09 | 2007-08-15 | Astrazeneca Ab | Pyrazine derivatives 954 |
KR101593237B1 (en) | 2007-07-19 | 2016-02-12 | 하. 룬트벡 아크티에 셀스카브 | 5- 5-membered heterocyclic amides and related compounds |
WO2009014637A2 (en) | 2007-07-19 | 2009-01-29 | Schering Corporation | Heterocyclic amide compounds as protein kinase inhibitors |
KR20100038119A (en) | 2007-08-01 | 2010-04-12 | 화이자 인코포레이티드 | Pyrazole compounds and their use as raf inhibitors |
WO2009024825A1 (en) | 2007-08-21 | 2009-02-26 | Astrazeneca Ab | 2-pyrazinylbenzimidazole derivatives as receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
EP2203436A1 (en) | 2007-09-17 | 2010-07-07 | Neurosearch A/S | Pyrazine derivatives and their use as potassium channel modulators |
CN101910158A (en) | 2007-10-25 | 2010-12-08 | 阿斯利康(瑞典)有限公司 | Pyridine and pyrazine derivatives useful in the treatment of cell proliferative disorders |
EP2247595B1 (en) | 2008-02-25 | 2011-07-20 | F. Hoffmann-La Roche AG | Pyrrolopyrazine kinase inhibitors |
CA2712507A1 (en) | 2008-02-25 | 2009-09-03 | F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag | Pyrrolopyrazine kinase inhibitors |
PL2247592T3 (en) | 2008-02-25 | 2012-01-31 | Hoffmann La Roche | Pyrrolopyrazine kinase inhibitors |
RU2010139284A (en) | 2008-02-25 | 2012-04-10 | Ф.Хоффманн-Ля Рош Аг (Ch) | Pyrrolopyrazines as kinase inhibitors |
TW200940537A (en) | 2008-02-26 | 2009-10-01 | Astrazeneca Ab | Heterocyclic urea derivatives and methods of use thereof |
WO2009152087A1 (en) | 2008-06-10 | 2009-12-17 | Plexxikon, Inc. | Bicyclic heteroaryl compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor |
GB0814364D0 (en) | 2008-08-05 | 2008-09-10 | Eisai London Res Lab Ltd | Diazaindole derivatives and their use in the inhibition of c-Jun N-terminal kinase |
WO2010048131A1 (en) | 2008-10-21 | 2010-04-29 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | C-met protein kinase inhibitors |
JP5702293B2 (en) | 2008-11-10 | 2015-04-15 | バーテックス ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッドVertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
MX2011005597A (en) | 2008-12-05 | 2011-06-16 | Hoffmann La Roche | Pyrrolopyrazinyl urea kinase inhibitors. |
PL3354650T3 (en) | 2008-12-19 | 2022-06-13 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
SG172352A1 (en) | 2008-12-23 | 2011-07-28 | Abbott Lab | Anti-viral compounds |
RU2011137419A (en) | 2009-02-11 | 2013-03-20 | Суновион Фармасьютикалз Инк. | REVERSE AGONISTS AND HISTAMINE H3 ANTAGONISTS AND WAYS OF THEIR APPLICATION |
EP2411007A4 (en) | 2009-03-27 | 2012-12-05 | Uab Research Foundation | Modulating ires-mediated translation |
EP2454262B1 (en) * | 2009-07-15 | 2014-05-14 | Abbott Laboratories | Pyrrolopyrazine inhibitors of kinases |
US8518945B2 (en) | 2010-03-22 | 2013-08-27 | Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. | Pyrrolopyrazine kinase inhibitors |
WO2011124998A1 (en) | 2010-04-08 | 2011-10-13 | Pfizer Inc. | Substituted 3,5- di phenyl - isoxazoline derivatives as insecticides and acaricides |
WO2011130689A1 (en) | 2010-04-15 | 2011-10-20 | Tracon Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Potentiation of anti-cancer activity through combination therapy with ber pathway inhibitors |
WO2011143399A1 (en) | 2010-05-12 | 2011-11-17 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
JP2013526539A (en) | 2010-05-12 | 2013-06-24 | バーテックス ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド | Pyrazines useful as ATR kinase inhibitors |
AU2011253021A1 (en) | 2010-05-12 | 2012-11-29 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | 2 -aminopyridine derivatives useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
WO2011143423A2 (en) | 2010-05-12 | 2011-11-17 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
AU2011253025A1 (en) | 2010-05-12 | 2012-11-29 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
JP2013526540A (en) | 2010-05-12 | 2013-06-24 | バーテックス ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド | Compounds useful as ATR kinase inhibitors |
MX2012013194A (en) | 2010-05-20 | 2013-01-22 | Hoffmann La Roche | Pyrrolopyrazine derivatives as syk and jak inhibitors. |
EP2571880A1 (en) | 2010-05-20 | 2013-03-27 | F.Hoffmann-La Roche Ag | Pyrrolo [2, 3 - b]pyrazine - 7 - carboxamide derivatives and their use as jak and syk inhibitors |
CN102311396B (en) | 2010-07-05 | 2015-01-07 | 暨南大学 | Pyrazine derivative and preparation method as well as application thereof to pharmacy |
EP2407478A1 (en) | 2010-07-14 | 2012-01-18 | GENETADI Biotech, S.L. | New cyclotetrapeptides with pro-angiogenic properties |
AU2012240030A1 (en) | 2011-04-05 | 2013-10-24 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Aminopyrazine compounds useful as inhibitors of TRA kinase |
CA2836417A1 (en) | 2011-05-17 | 2012-11-22 | Principia Biopharma Inc. | Azaindole derivatives as tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
EP2723745A1 (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2014-04-30 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
US9096602B2 (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2015-08-04 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-B]pyrazines as ATR kinase inhibitors |
EP2723746A1 (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2014-04-30 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
KR20140084112A (en) | 2011-09-30 | 2014-07-04 | 버텍스 파마슈티칼스 인코포레이티드 | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
EP3733185B1 (en) | 2011-09-30 | 2022-12-07 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Treating non-small cell lung cancer with atr inhibitors |
US8765751B2 (en) | 2011-09-30 | 2014-07-01 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
WO2013049720A1 (en) | 2011-09-30 | 2013-04-04 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
EP2751097A2 (en) | 2011-09-30 | 2014-07-09 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Processes for making compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
WO2013071085A1 (en) | 2011-11-09 | 2013-05-16 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Pyrazine compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
WO2013071090A1 (en) | 2011-11-09 | 2013-05-16 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
EP2776429A1 (en) | 2011-11-09 | 2014-09-17 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
US8841450B2 (en) | 2011-11-09 | 2014-09-23 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US8846917B2 (en) | 2011-11-09 | 2014-09-30 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
-
2011
- 2011-06-23 AU AU2011270807A patent/AU2011270807A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2011-06-23 CA CA2803802A patent/CA2803802A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2011-06-23 EP EP11729535.2A patent/EP2585468A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2011-06-23 NZ NZ605627A patent/NZ605627A/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2011-06-23 WO PCT/US2011/041705 patent/WO2011163527A1/en active Application Filing
- 2011-06-23 JP JP2013516779A patent/JP2013529643A/en active Pending
- 2011-06-23 MX MX2013000103A patent/MX2013000103A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2011-06-23 US US13/167,654 patent/US8623869B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
-
2013
- 2013-12-13 US US14/105,778 patent/US20140288347A1/en not_active Abandoned
-
2015
- 2015-05-01 JP JP2015093810A patent/JP2015134834A/en active Pending
- 2015-07-15 US US14/800,029 patent/US20160009723A1/en not_active Abandoned
Patent Citations (4)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2005028475A2 (en) * | 2003-09-04 | 2005-03-31 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compositions useful as inhibitors of protein kinases |
WO2006015124A2 (en) * | 2004-07-27 | 2006-02-09 | Sgx Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Fused ring heterocycle kinase modulators |
WO2010068483A2 (en) * | 2008-11-25 | 2010-06-17 | University Of Rochester | Mlk inhibitors and methods of use |
US8623869B2 (en) * | 2010-06-23 | 2014-01-07 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
Cited By (15)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US10392391B2 (en) | 2012-12-07 | 2019-08-27 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US11117900B2 (en) | 2012-12-07 | 2021-09-14 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US9718827B2 (en) | 2012-12-07 | 2017-08-01 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US10787452B2 (en) | 2012-12-07 | 2020-09-29 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US11370798B2 (en) | 2012-12-07 | 2022-06-28 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US9650381B2 (en) | 2012-12-07 | 2017-05-16 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US9663519B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2017-05-30 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US11485739B2 (en) | 2013-12-06 | 2022-11-01 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US10160760B2 (en) | 2013-12-06 | 2018-12-25 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US10815239B2 (en) | 2013-12-06 | 2020-10-27 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US10093676B2 (en) | 2014-06-05 | 2018-10-09 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US10800781B2 (en) | 2014-06-05 | 2020-10-13 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US9670215B2 (en) | 2014-06-05 | 2017-06-06 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US11179394B2 (en) | 2014-06-17 | 2021-11-23 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Method for treating cancer using a combination of Chk1 and ATR inhibitors |
US11464774B2 (en) | 2015-09-30 | 2022-10-11 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Method for treating cancer using a combination of DNA damaging agents and ATR inhibitors |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
CA2803802A1 (en) | 2011-12-29 |
US8623869B2 (en) | 2014-01-07 |
WO2011163527A1 (en) | 2011-12-29 |
MX2013000103A (en) | 2013-06-13 |
NZ605627A (en) | 2015-06-26 |
AU2011270807A1 (en) | 2013-01-31 |
EP2585468A1 (en) | 2013-05-01 |
US20120046295A1 (en) | 2012-02-23 |
JP2013529643A (en) | 2013-07-22 |
US20140288347A1 (en) | 2014-09-25 |
JP2015134834A (en) | 2015-07-27 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US8623869B2 (en) | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase | |
US8969356B2 (en) | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase | |
US8822469B2 (en) | Pyrrolo[2,3-B]pyrazines useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase | |
US9096584B2 (en) | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase | |
US9309250B2 (en) | Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazines as ATR kinase inhibitors | |
US9062008B2 (en) | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase | |
US9334244B2 (en) | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase | |
US9096602B2 (en) | Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-B]pyrazines as ATR kinase inhibitors | |
US8765751B2 (en) | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase | |
US8853217B2 (en) | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase | |
US8912198B2 (en) | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase | |
JP5836367B2 (en) | Compounds useful as ATR kinase inhibitors | |
US8841449B2 (en) | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase | |
US9663519B2 (en) | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase | |
US20130089625A1 (en) | Compounds Useful as Inhibitors of ATR Kinase |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
AS | Assignment |
Owner name: VERTEX PHARMACEUTICALS INCORPORATED, UNITED STATES Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:CHARRIER, JEAN-DAMIEN;PINDER, JOANNE;KNEGTEL, RONALD MARCELLUS ALPHONSUS;AND OTHERS;SIGNING DATES FROM 20110630 TO 20111012;REEL/FRAME:039353/0515 |
|
STCB | Information on status: application discontinuation |
Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION |